Sharp Teeth

Book Jacket

Tags: Fantasy - Dark, Los Angeles (Calif.), Murder, Deception, Gangs, Fantasy, Fantasy fiction, Horror, Contemporary, Fiction, Fiction - General, Werewolves, Card Games, Popular American Fiction, Supernatural, Gangs - California - Los Angeles, Horror stories, General, Novels in verse

SUMMARY: An ancient race of lycanthropes has survived to the present day, and its numbers are growing as the initiated convince L.A.'s down and out to join their pack. Paying no heed to moons, full or otherwise, they change from human to canine at will—and they're bent on domination at any cost. Caught in the middle are Anthony, a kind-hearted, besotted dogcatcher, and the girl he loves, a female werewolf who has abandoned her pack. Anthony has no idea that she's more than she seems, and she wants to keep it that way. But her efforts to protect her secret lead to murderous results. Blending dark humor and epic themes with card-playing dogs, crystal meth labs, surfing, and carne asada tacos, Sharp Teeth captures the pace and feel of a graphic novel while remaining "as ambitious as any literary novel, because underneath all that fur, it's about identity, community, love, death, and all the things we want our books to be about" [Nick Hornby, The Believer].

sharp teeth

Toby Barlow

Poetry is a way of taking life by the throat. ro b e rt f ro s t

Contents

Epigraph

Book One

1

Book Two

51

Book Three

121

Book Four

187

Book Five

253

Acknowledgments

About the Author

Cover

Credits

Copyright

About the Publisher

book one

There is no document of civilization that is not at the same time a document of barbarism. walt e r b e n jam i n

His hair was perfect.

war r e n z e vo n

I

Let's sing about the man there

at the breakfast table

brown skin, thin features, white T,

his olive hand making endless circles

in the classifi eds

"wanted" "wanted" "wanted"

small jobs little money

but you have to start somewhere.

Here.

LA

East LA

a quarter mile from where they pick up the mariachis on warm summer nights

two miles from La Serenata de Garibaldi's where the panther black cars pause on their haunches while their blonde women eat inside

wiping the blood red

mole from their quiet lips

"wanted" "wanted" "wanted"

he circles the paper

then reaches for the phone

breathes deep, begins.

"nope, sorry"

"job was taken already, good luck"

"you got experience?"

"leave a message"

"forgettaboutit"

"you sound Mexican, ola, you Mexican?"

"call back Monday"

"mmmn, I don't know nothing about that"

3

S H A R P T E E T H

"no"

"no"

"no"

Then his barbed hook catches. A thin gold vein is struck. Buds of hope crack through the dry white earth:

"oh sure, come on by, what's your name?"

Dogcatcher.

His father was not a man but a sleepy bull with sledgehammer hands and a soft heart. He once brought a dog home from the pound for Anthony.

Sipping coffee by the phone now

that little yapping note of hope still rings in his ears. Anthony smiles, remembering the way

the puppy sat between his father's strong legs as they stood looking down like gods

at the cowering little creature.

They laughed. The pup relaxed,

wagged its fat tail.

His father was kind to the dog, to the kids, to his wife until a week later when he went through the windshield on Sepulveda. Hit so hard

it didn't matter where he landed.

And after that nothing was kind

it was every man for himself

and there were no men

just a widow, some kids

and a dog who went back to the pound,

taking his chances with no chance at all. C'est la guerre.

Pondering his path,

Anthony wonders now,

4

book one

if maybe that dog

wasn't just some real bad luck.

"Packs of thirty or forty at a time

wander loose

like gauchos in their own damn ghost town. They come from the hills, up from the arroyos. We don't know how many, estimates vary, but each time they come in

a few house dogs go back with them.

Anytime you got toy poodles breeding with coyotes it's gonna get interesting."

Calley is so white, he's red

with blanched features pickled and burned. He shows Anthony how to wrangle, how to pull hoops, slip a wire. They sit at the firing range. "You'll be shooting tranqs, but might as well practice with live rounds." Calley shows bite marks on his hands, legs and arms. His breath bites too: coffee, cigarettes, and just plain old rancid.

"I'll ride partner with you for a bit, but with all the cutbacks they're making us all ride solo now."

"What happens if I hit a pack?"

"Hit a pack, hit the radio." Calley pauses, draws on a smoke the red in his eyes almost matches the blood vessels spidering across his face It's a foggy, milky, bloodshot stare,

but it still holds a mean light.

He rasps, "You like dogs?"

"Yeah, sure."

"Mmmn," he nods. "You won't."

The "animal control" logo makes Anthony wonder. Animals have no control, they run, they fuck, they eat, they kill to fuck, they kill to eat

and they sleep in the noonday sun.

Anthony's not afraid of the dogs,

5

S H A R P T E E T H

he's not afraid of the work,

he just hates the other guys.

He sits apart, trying to stay clean.

Perhaps over time he will become like them with their permanent stains and bitter dispositions. But Christ almighty, he thinks,

I hope not.

II

There's blood everywhere,

but it's the creatures at the edge,

licking the corner of the ruby pool,

that hold your curiosity.

So get this straight

it's not the full moon.

That's as ancient and ignorant as any myth. The blood just quickens with a thought a discipline develops

so that one can self-ignite

reshaping form, becoming something rather more canine still conscious, a little hungrier.

It's a raw muscular power,

a rich sexual energy

and the food tastes a whole lot better. Imagine,

sleeping with the pack

the safety, the loyalty,

the protection.

Imagine

the elemental comfort.

Bone, love, meat, gristle, heat, anger, exhaustion, drive, hunger, blood, fat, marrow.

Fifteen men lying in one house.

6

book one

Listen to the night as

they softly growl

someone chases something in his dreams desperate for satisfaction

then silent.

There's one woman here.

There's one leader here.

The pack does what he says,

she comes and goes

as she pleases.

Lark was challenged

that night there was no moon.

The pack had seen and felt it

coming and building.

Lark was a man when it started,

wolf when it ended.

Con tried to cut him with a knife

coming in through the front door

but with perfect liquid grace,

Lark slipped past the weapon's edge

grabbed Con's hand and bent it back.

The blade flew through the Ruscha.

Teeth gleamed bare and sharp

muscles tore through jackets

Ted Baker shirts were shredded

blood striped the walls

sweat soaked through.

A Tag Heuer watch fl ew off

what was once a wrist.

Con was a man when it started,

he wasn't much by the time it was done. Some of us have problems.

They still talk about Bone and what the grease does to him. He can't go into fried chicken places

7

S H A R P T E E T H

the smell, the scent, turns his blood right away. They say he took out a Popeye's once.

It made the news, unsolved.

It took him an hour.

He walked in, just to pick up a bucket. The smell hit, the change happened,

and the whole place had to go.

Chicken, customers, biscuits, and gravy. Lark says control is everything.

There's no percentage in hating

your nature, it's just in the blood.

That was about three years ago,

there was some buzz,

press says gangs,

people wail on television

then, not surprisingly

life just keeps moving on.

Between money, work,

and the day to day

Lark never loses track of

the long range.

The pack never questions

his intentions,

if they did, they sense

there would be no answers.

So they follow his lead

and they stay quiet,

they drive their 7 Series the speed limit and Bone gets his chicken from the drive-through. They do their best to stay clean.

They still talk about the last one who tried something. Baron, down at a party in Irvine,

thought a couple of lines might be fun. 8

book one

Press says gangs,

people wail on television

but it was just Baron.

There are some problems

but, mostly, life just goes on.

Lark has a woman.

He says every pack must have one.

The pack has needs

but Lark says its not about that.

He says control is the path.

As she lies there among them,

her curves lines of delicate torture,

the tension can snap so tight,

that each one of the pack

feels like a piano wire pulled taut.

Lark says the desire pulls the pack together calls it the Ukan path.

The pack follows it because here

inside the circle

they taste the fresh, wet meat of success while outside the circle

lies nothing but coyote darkness.

Blood, fat, marrow, grease, sinew, muscle, guts, hide, fur, sleep. They may twitch in their dreams when they sleep but they sleep deep.

III

She rides alone,

a route that brings her

down by the beach

which takes her back,

9

S H A R P T E E T H

her memory fl ickering

as it does

to what had been.

She's supposed to be going straight to the bar, to see if he's there.

Lark sent her, it's a simple plan,

a slow-working plan, to what end, who knows, Lark protects her from the dogs, keeps her safe. He says it's a three-week job, easy.

She trusts him.

But she still has time to swing past the beach. Back then, back before,

she hated the punks, goth shit was geek drama she was clean then

she loved strong boys

she felt pure with the athletes

and she wanted nothing but another green day with no need for anything deeper or more profound than the phrase

junior college.

There on the sandy beaches and

the lush green sod of the quad she had only three loves: Chad, so kind, a surfer, easy smile and a pirate's tooth his hands roamed her body, then his body up and roamed. Easy heartbreak, must not have been so deep. Enter Mike, sweet Mike, his body arched over volleyballs nets, he was tall, tall, tall, but when he stopped coming by,

and she felt that heartache

cut deeper into her ribs,

she could still walk it off,

she knew something better was coming.

Then Pete. Oh, Pete,

basketball, lacrosse, blue eyes that seemed swimmable. 10

book one

She smiled so brightly at him, her teeth practically chimed. He could kiss her anywhere, touch her anywhere, anything for Pete, everything ached and opened for him. When he touched her thigh,

she was anchored to the world.

She drew pictures of him while he slept, she hummed along when he sang.

Nice.

But then something

was sprung, she doesn't remember

how the dark sparked but

one idle daiquiri day

she slipped out some small thoughtless words, stupid jealousy, nothing really, but

the day paused and

everything vibrated wrong.

And then Pete answered back

with something much worse.

The moment seemed

slow but Pete

had her fl ying

arcing across the room

her head knocking hard against a wall

just like that.

Pete was looking down at her

and she was so weak and small

it didn't take much

to throw her across the room again

and then again.

No bruises to speak of,

only

her sense of tomorrow

all smashed and jumbled

like a pool of paint lying on the fl oor after all the bright colors bleed together 11

S H A R P T E E T H

into a simple

shit brown.

That was long, long ago right?

only yesterday, right?

She sleeps now with Lark

surrounded by a dozen or so men

who could do terrible things

to anyone who ever tried to touch her

but she doesn't need the men

she could do plenty of damage

all by herself.

She has the blood for it.

Driving forward, looking back,

she finds there is only the loosest bond between time and pain

some things don't pass,

the injuries don't heal

they merely find a place in our guts

and in our bones

where they fi tfully rest,

tossing and turning between our knuckles and ribs waiting to wake

as the shadows grow long.

Pete lives with a wife

down near the beach.

Lark says he can't be touched. Not yet. She listens, but she knows

what a girl like her could do

to a fellow like Pete now.

12

IV

The only reason to get up is the dogs

Anthony feels cold to the job itself.

The men are all pricks

they smell like cleanser

they want him to be one of the gang

Calley, Mason, Malone.

Watching them

as they beat the dogs down

Anthony stands at the edge, smoking, thinking that hatred and love emanate equal distances inside and outside the fl esh,

which is why kind folk

are said to have good hearts

while bastards like these

just smell bad.

Some carne asada tacos,

six bucks he can't spare

split three ways in a kennel

on three dogs who seem to know

they're about to be put under.

None of them warm to Anthony's small gesture they just wolf it all down.

Anthony pets the brindled one

who won't look up. Anthony glances over hearing a yelp as

Calley kicks a dog.

"Life's a bitch, and then you die," says Calley. I hate this fucking job, thinks Anthony. Anthony sips his beer at the bar,

wishing the subject would change.

13

S H A R P T E E T H

But his new occupation is a social trip wire because everyone and without exception everyone has a dog story to tell.

Most seem to focus on the cruel and sudden demise: the bus, the pickup truck, the drunk teenage driver, the electric fence, the unfortunate incident on the tracks, the rat poison, the sudden debilitating illness, the heart attack, the slow fl atulent decline.

The bartender tonight is saying something about a big Afghan something dog,

one she had back in the seventies,

"before the dog food they sold was any good," she says. Boy, thinks Anthony, how does she know that?

But in all these tales the dog is the innocent shooting star we all wish upon

until it burns up, aging fast and disappearing behind our jagged horizons.

Each dog marks a section of our lives, and in the end, we feed them to the dark,

burying them there while we carry on.

Which somehow reminds Anthony that maybe it would've been nice

if that car had hit the dog

instead of his dad.

Nother round. Nother round. Nother round. Or, hey, it's tricks,

"why he could run with an egg in his mouth, play Chopin, root for vermin and felons, dance a hula, predict the weather, smell a liar, sort the mail, lead the blind, cry real tears."

But nobody seems to recall

the sublime form of a dog as she lies

curled up like a comma

in the cool forgiving summer shade

there beneath the bed.

Or the absolute satisfaction

14

book one

performed with quiet muscular grace

of a dog roughly going at a good meal. Or the joyful dance in a dog's eyes

as she sits alert watching,

waiting for you

to do

that something

she wants you to do.

"Do it," she says. "Do it now."

In the corner of the bar

Anthony notices

a woman, dark hair,

with nicer shoes than this place deserves sitting alone.

She seems slightly familiar to Anthony. But she isn't.

Not yet.

Back over in the white cinder blocks and the cages word is Mason hasn't signed in for three days. Someone finally gets around to calling but there's no answer on the cell or at home.

He lives, no surprise, alone.

The crew talk about it over lunch

Calley says Anthony should go with him check up on the missing man.

"I need the kung fu kid."

"Judo," Anthony corrects.

"Whatever, let's go."

They drive over. Already they have little to say to one another, Calley's radio is broken. But the man can't sit with silence.

"You got a woman?"

Anthony thinks about not answering,

then mutters, "No."

* * *

15

S H A R P T E E T H

Judo is unnecessary when they get there as Mason is quite gone, and it doesn't look like anyone is going to fi nd him.

Anthony wonders

where so much blood could possibly

come from.

Now he just wants to be home

or at the bar

or back at work

not talking to this cop Peabody.

Anthony tells him

how he pulled up to the house with Calley how there was no answer at the front

so they went around to the back

where they found the bay window smashed and christ, gagging,

breathing deep, gagging, he

dialed 911 on the cell

while Calley puked in the bushes.

The forensic guy interrupts

coming up from behind,

he's a creepy-looking guy--

--christ, everyone here looks creepy--

though this guy's plastic gloves don't help. What's he saying?

"Did Mr. Mason have a dog?"

Big red prints on the patio, on the fl oors, see there, tramping blood on the small patch of green grass,

fading into the alley.

"No," says Calley. "He hated dogs."

The cops finally test and confi rm,

"His blood."

16

book one

And with so much of it gone

it almost doesn't matter where his body went. Calley doesn't say much

to the cops or anyone else.

He stares down blankly at the concrete. When Anthony finally drops him

in front of the liquor store

it's still a bright day, the reflection of everything glaring in the blinding light of LA.

"See you later."

Anthony watches Calley walk through the open door and disappear into the pitch-black hole called forget this fucking day.

Back at the offi ce

a sudden shortage of staff

buys those three dogs in the cage some time. V

Lark tells the team to wrap up the contract today.

The pack follows four rules in its negotiations, eloquently explained by Baron.

"We don't have to meet them halfway.

We can always walk away from the table. We don't have to say a word if we don't want to. And the last rule is simple:

if they think we might kill them,

if they sense that in their balls

and feel it tugging at the base of their brain, then, guess what,

everything's up for negotiation."

* * *

17

S H A R P T E E T H

They have three lawyers in the pack,

including Lark.

Every negotiation includes one of the lawyers along with two others from the pack.

You'd be surprised how intimidating

three silent men,

men of strength,

can be.

So quiet,

the pack can hear every heartbeat.

In two hours

they get their opponents down to 1 percent. The pack's cut is high,

but there are never any complaints,

not from the studios, the unions, the trade associations or anyone else who hires them.

The clients who sign on with Lark's team know two things: the price is quite high and the victory is quite sweet. After the negotiations

they head to the offi ce.

Besides the pack,

there are eight other senior employees, capable lieutenants, white, starched

and hell-bent on bonuses

with no idea who they serve.

The senior director, Jill,

grew up in Barbados

went to Stanford, Harvard Law

kickboxes and rides horses

all with a composure that carries

the warmth of Tiffany crystal

and the instincts of a hit man.

Lark thinks they could make her

governor in ten years

18

book one

if they wanted to,

but he can't quite see

how that would help.

The mail room guy

they share with the publicist across the hall has a metal band.

Lark knows the pack could make him big too but then they'd have to listen to his music.

"Hey, where's Lark today?"

"Up in Pasadena."

"Damn, again?"

Lark's new game.

The Pasadena bridge club.

He never played, none of them did

but he now insists they all tournament, a decision that makes them bristle.

This is what pissed off Con

and look what happened to him,

so they play, making their grand slams. Two of the pack, Cutter and Blue,

are good, fun to watch as they awaken

to a dexterity Lark never expected.

The pack smiles, leaning around the card table, drinking Evian and laughing

as these two prodigies pull in win after win. But when the match is over, the mood shifts, Lark can sense it. An uneasiness ripples through the group. The pack doesn't see the path and so

wonders, in whispers and muttered undertones, if this new game is part of

Lark's grand plan or if he's just

making them bide their time, wasting their strength on trouncing puffy blue hairs and preppie scholars

with nothing but spades and clubs.

19

S H A R P T E E T H

So much potential violence sitting pretty in stale club rooms with the dead air

and bleached-out carpets.

Perhaps, they say, he's trying our patience, distracting us, programming us for something. Nobody knows what.

No one can see where this angle leads. Eventually they relax,

the red meat and the deep sleep reminding them that while the plan may be Lark's

the money in the bank

and the food on the table

is all theirs.

On warm nights

when the Santa Anas are blowing

they drive out to the eastern deserts

with ice coolers packed with San Pellegrino and sirloin.

Shutting off the engines

they crouch beside the car's warm bodies tense up

ignite the change

muscles ripple and the fur and teeth

and then they run through the night

racing fast, playing, bouncing over one another, wrestling, nipping at heels and coats, rolling in the dust running it out till their coats are wet and their tongues dry.

Any plan that gets you that

is something more

than all right.

She has been gone more of late

comes in when they're all asleep.

She lies next to Lark

20

book one

murmuring in his ear

as he strokes her side.

The pack trusts Lark when he says it's not like that

with her.

The truth being,

they probably couldn't stand it

if he did cross

that line.

They have a discipline,

they've learned the way.

The runs they take through the night

quench the desire and drain the hunger from their blood,

but some deeper needs still ache.

Discipline control power.

The goals are simple but

the path is hard.

Lately

she's gone by dawn.

The pack feels something's up

things feel different, shifted,

and the vibe is that

it's got nothing

to do with cards.

VI

The cop Peabody is back

talking to the pound's janitor

stiffening with recognition

as Anthony comes in.

Anthony instinctively straightens too. He doesn't want any more of this.

"Your buddy Mason was three days late

21

21

S H A R P T E E T H

why didn't you call him earlier?"

whatsthisshit, thinks Anthony

but he answers the rote questions

already hating the suspect and Columbo dialogue and wondering why he feels suspicious. He's not a suspect.

He just didn't like Mason

and now he feels guilty

because he's not sad he's gone.

So he feels like a suspect.

Or maybe his head is just spinning for nothing. Every death should feel important, profound but, honestly, this one is only a little bit weird. Really, thinks Anthony, I'm innocent of everything short of hate or indifference.

And who isn't guilty of that?

He focuses on the cop and his questions.

"He wasn't my buddy."

"Why did you go over?"

"Because Calley wanted me to."

"Are you Calley's friend?"

"Not really."

"Then why did you go?"

"Because I knew judo, Calley asked me to."

"Why would you need to know judo to check up on a friend?"

"I thought he was just kidding."

"Judo. Okay. So, how long have you been working here?"

"Five weeks."

"Who did you replace?"

"I don't know much about him. A guy named Turner."

"Where's Turner?"

"They say he just didn't show up one day."

"Did anyone go over to his house?"

"Beats me."

"Why the attitude, Anthony?"

22

book one

"What?"

"Why the attitude Anthony?"

"I don't know what you're taking about. Honest."

"Okay, I'll be in touch."

Anthony drives his rounds

two calls come in about mad pits.

He corners one in the park

it's not mad, but it's not nice either. The lasso goes on, the pit's in the truck. He calls it in but doesn't get an answer, no one is minding the desk. Moments later, reports come in of a pack chasing a bitch up near the observatory,

scaring the hell out of the mountain trail joggers who have just been reminded

that they are merely

warm and scented fl esh.

And slow flesh at that.

He radios in for help on that one,

if they can corral the bitch they might be able to herd the others, but no men are available--

the office is already stretched thin

and Calley is a no-show today.

So that pack gets to run on through the heat undisturbed while Anthony keeps driving.

It's tedious, cruising around, covering 100 miles without leaving LA. He stops at

the Yucca Taco Hut, gets his carne

asada tacos sans salsa for the three back in the cages and heads in.

As the security gate opens he glances

and sees a girl parked behind a car

watching the entrance, yes,

23

S H A R P T E E T H

she looks familiar now.

What the hell is this? Seriously, what the hell. He hasn't had a date in a dog's age

so, it's worth thinking about,

along with the fact that she seems to be a stalker. Damn, rock stars have them

but do normal relationships ever start like that?

Who knows, maybe

in a way

every relationship begins with a stalker. He feeds the dogs.

They seem happier tonight

maybe they heard about Mason

maybe sitting there behind their cages days away from the needle

they think they're fi ne.

His mind darts back to the girl.

Yeah, it's been a while since he had a girl walking around inside his head.

The cop Peabody crosses his mind too.

Where were those questions going?

There's not a lot making sense these days, but he knows one thing

cops and women

lead to little rest.

VII

You want to know about

Lark's arithmetic?

fact

he knows there are two other packs

though as far as he can sense it

24

book one

they don't know about him.

He caught the scent of one while reading the paper, stories about odd crimes leaving clues and marks only someone who knew would notice.

That's in Long Beach, near the docks.

He dug up a rumor

of someone running a gray market

down in the warehouse district,

a gang that sometimes had a lot of dogs around and other times didn't seem to have any. The other scent more vague

down near San Pedro

just something he's noticed in the police blotter. Too many reports of loose dogs wandering around that vanish before the cops get there. Probably nothing.

Worth a look.

Lark has sent Penn down to follow the trail. Penn came back, says it smells funny.

Lark sends him back again,

keep hunting.

He figures the Long Beach pack

is running off the import trade's

darker markets.

While he has no idea about San Pedro,

Lark is about 100 percent certain

the Long Beach pack is real.

He sends Baron south, tells him to

slide into whatever's there.

Root around, dig up their numbers,

their plans, their structure,

their means for growth.

* * *

25

S H A R P T E E T H

Meanwhile, Penn returns from San Pedro with nothing. Not that there necessarily would be much to know. Ragtag dogs come along every ten years or so, some stray from a distant pack

pulling together a gang to make a go of it, thinking they can carve out a niche in this town until they cross the Russians or the Crips or anyone else with a sense of territory. Wolf or dog or man, they all answer to bullets and disappear with

no one the wiser.

Lark keeps thinking. Even if they're both real, nobody but him is playing the white collar, nobody but him is touching real money, nobody else has anything in the north part of town, and nothing comes close to

Lark's plan for what's next.

It's okay.

The slow plan seeps forward,

he's sending Baron's kid brother Bone down to town to make that kennel job stick this time. Things are getting a little fractured

no one likes playing three games at once but it's nothing to worry about.

The slow game will keep playing slow

so long as he just

pays attention.

fact

he knows that one out of fi ve

people in Los Angeles have a dog,

a real dog, making the canine population 26

book one

equal to all the people

living in Atlanta.

fact

he knows that it's impossible to tell a wolf from a man if

he keeps his chin up

and his teeth clean.

fact

there are powers in this town

even more invisible than his.

Someone had been asking about a pack of men who could do some rough work, these questions came with more questions, about dogs.

Lark's smelled the leads,

tried to follow them but got nowhere.

The questions died down, the rumors fl oated away, making Lark think that whoever was asking must have found something like an answer. Somehow, that didn't feel so good.

So he kept digging,

tracking them until he came up against clubs no one can join

with tournaments no one can play.

But there are ways in, he's sure,

he keeps prodding.

One clue came

from a concierge who dealt in,

among other things, children.

Wealthy pedophiles picked up what they needed from him, along the way he picked up dirt and secrets he could sell. Lark listened to the concierge chatter on 27

S H A R P T E E T H

as they sat in a canary yellow hotel suite. Something about a strange man

with a large silent partner.

"This man, this little man, he is quirky, he wanted to know about fi ghting dogs,"

said the concierge, tapping his fingers on the chair's armrest.

"I say to him, 'man, that's the one thing I don't sell. I hate dogs. I love drugs, any drugs,

I love pussy, young pussy, you know, but not dogs. No way.'

The little man was asking about a girl too, someone specific, mid-twenties, blonde, I said hey, welcome to Southern California. I mean, good luck, right?"

Lark smiled, pressed on, chatted and pretended to barter, picked up what more he could.

Then excused himself to hit the john.

Going in, he left the door slightly ajar. There, while listening to the concierge whistling some popular song.

Lark took off all his clothes

and changed,

then nosed the door open

and trotted back into the suite.

The concierge left the world

bloody and scared.

He was cleared away without a liquid trace, the room licked clean, more pristine than any maid could make it.

Lark follows the clue to a card game.

He sent the smart ones, Cutter and Blue, to ask around, study the players, get into the room. There's something up there.

It's tedious but worth sniffi ng out.

He knows it will come, he feels it, he waits. 28

book one

As someone once said,

"paciencia y barajar."

So just hold on to your patience

and keep shuffling the cards.

Wolf packs,

loose packs,

domestics.

That's a lot of untamed territory.

And to make these moves with assurance, Lark has to have his pack tight.

That's why he lured Con into taking him on showing him signs of weakness,

Sun Tzu bullshit, easy stuff,

Con took the bait and was buried in the yard. Poor fucking Con, he was strong and he was proud, Lark liked him fine but the pack is stronger now, they're solid.

"Thank you, Con," he thinks to himself as he puts on cuff links, straightens his tie. He never stops,

he always thinks to himself,

and right now he's thinking

fact

something unknown

nips him with worry.

VIII

Calley wakes up

if it could be called that

hits the phone, calls in sick

turns on the TV

lays still in the bed

opens a bottle

29

S H A R P T E E T H

and wishes someone would come

and put a chain saw through his gut.

Why the hell not.

IX

It's at the same bar, the first one, the dark one, Anthony is sitting there sore as hell

he wrestled a Saint Bernard today

it would have been funny

if the thing hadn't been so strong

he doesn't mind it though

he sensed the dog wouldn't bite.

He is beginning to know

these sorts of things.

"Is this seat taken?" she asks.

There she is. Dark hair. Cautious blue eyes. Great.

She looks at him a little too intently, a subdued version of the look you'd expect to get when you fi nally met

your stalker.

"No, hey, no, here. Make yourself at home."

"I've been meaning to talk to you."

A strange opening bit, but, well,

he'll take anything, let's see where this goes.

"Yeah, I've seen you around."

"You work at the pound?"

"Mmmn-hmmm."

"I hear there's a job opening up there."

"Word gets around."

"Look, you don't know me, but, well, one of my brothers, Bone is his name,

he's looking for a job,

would you mind meeting him?"

30

book one

"Bone's his name?"

She pauses, smiles, "Nickname."

"Oh, well, sure, yeah, I'd be happy to meet him."

A small silence.

He's desperate for a word, a thought.

His head feels like straw at the very moment when he could sort of use a brain.

"Look, I'd buy you a beer but--"

"No," she says. "I'll buy, let me, please, as a way of saying thanks."

His pride kicks in funny.

"Well, normally I'd say, um, I dunno, you know?"

He squirms a little, scratches his neck.

"What are you saying?" she asks, her hand now resting on his. He looks at her hand, looks into those eyes, smiles and replies,

"I'm saying I think we could use a drink."

The mixture of liquor and beauty and time lend three hours in a bar

their own delicious alchemy.

She doesn't say much,

asks a few questions,

"So, what do you like?"

"I like the ocean."

"We're in LA, that's an easy answer."

He smiles, shrugs. "Easy and true."

She likes that phrase, easy and true.

She nudges him on

here to there, says some things, but mostly listens some more

and pretty soon

Anthony has said it all.

It's like she's got every number

to his master lock

and now he's wide open.

31

S H A R P T E E T H

His job, the guys there at work,

Mason's death, a cop's questions

he unveils more, his father going,

his mother, self-medicated out of existence, his brother, little better, long gone, she listens, he puts a life on the table there. He listens too, she grew up

near the beach, later he'll remember that her father was Italianish, her mother Mexicanish

just like him.

He fills in the rare pauses with more of him, he tells

how he feels working with the dogs

like they're each playing a role

every dog wanting to be wild and Anthony just there to rein them in.

It's animal control and

there's a song playing in the bar

a woman singing of wild winds,

they're drunk enough now that

Anthony can ask her to dance

so he asks and she smiles yes

they dance slow in a place that's empty save for the old soldier with the broken piano key teeth who's murmuring doggerel to a man in a wheelchair. The old man's laugh crackles,

but the dancers don't notice,

they just sway together toward the end of the song. She looks up at Anthony,

her stalker eyes are twin blue moons looking sympathetically down

on his briar-ridden world.

"You're very nice, Anthony," she says

holding him tightly

for a few more breaths,

32

book one

before gently pushing off and

walking out the door.

He would follow. He would, honest,

but when he held her, dancing,

everything felt good but

not everything felt right.

X

She knows Lark is watching her,

but he shouldn't worry.

This is an easy job, three weeks.

Then that's it, time to pick up,

move on, get out.

Maybe just swing by her old beau Pete's before she disappears up 101

maybe Seattle, Spokane,

or some nothing town.

She's said this before

but now there's something in the air,

some hidden sense that's telling her

she better get going, because

it's getting late.

She likes the dogcatcher

yet that's a pointless thing,

like a candy comic

better to crumple it up and move on.

She'll stick to Lark's plan for now

play the dogcatcher for what he's worth get Bone in the door

make Lark happy

help the pack

then go.

* * *

33

S H A R P T E E T H

She doesn't need the dogcatcher

she just needs some sleep.

She likes Anthony.

Tomorrow she'll take Bone down to meet him. Pieces will fall into place, just like Lark says. Three weeks, tops.

She doesn't need the dogcatcher,

and the only thing that bothers her

is that she's thinking about him

a little more than she should

like for instance

right now.

XI

Two days later and now the cages are really short on men, downtown may have to get involved,

and nobody wants those suits

sorting things out.

Anthony has to call Calley.

The guy answers the phone weeping.

Jesus, he's slobbering too.

"Come on, pull it together," is Anthony's general message, and he's not even sure why he bothers to say it. All he hears in return is

"udde phlub bubba turner sob, fucking turner, wha."

"What? Turner?"

The phone goes dead

as everything seems to these days.

This is defi nitely

one lousy job.

"Hello, dog pound, dispatch section."

34

book one

"May I please speak to Anthony Silvo?"

Anthony recognizes the cop's voice.

"Detective Peabody? This is Anthony."

"Anthony, yeah, I called to tell you about Turner."

"Turner?" Anthony doesn't like the timing, first Calley is gurgling the name and now only an hour later, it's on the cop's lips.

"Yeah, Turner, the last guy who had your job, we can't fi nd him."

"What?"

"Yeah, apparently, the week before you started he disappeared."

Anthony keeps listening.

"He's not anywhere, Anthony, not with relatives, not in the morgue, he didn't have any friends, he had even less money, he's gone."

Anthony asks if the cop has any theories.

"Maybe the guys down there are dealing drugs, or maybe they're selling dogs.

I don't know Anthony,

but something is going on."

"Selling dogs?"

"To fight leagues maybe, to gangs who pit them against one another."

Anthony looks around the kennel's bright fl uorescent room, he can easily see this crew doing something like that. They already stink of being that low.

"Okay, Anthony, all I'm saying is

keep your eyes open. Something about this situation feels a little odd."

"Are the police going to help?"

"You know what the city dollar is like these days, we're stretched thin. Hell, I can't even get a new partner."

"We're stretched here too," says Anthony. "But thanks for the warning."

35

XII

She told Lark what he needed to hear

that the man would help Bone get the job that the man was worth keeping

and could be helpful

while the rest were simply trash just like Lark suspected and that the plan was proceeding

according to plan.

Lark seemed to be waiting for something else as she talked.

She's speaking too fast.

When she's done, when she pauses,

Lark reaches over and

gently touches the spot

above her collarbone, there

where the flesh sinks in

toward the heart.

All he says is,

"Be careful."

He was the one who had brought her in. She had met him sitting at a table on Abbott Kinney.

"Is everything okay?" he asked,

his eyes tracing the line of salt

where the tears had dried on her face

hours before.

He was a kind expression on hard features, they had coffee. He listened for hours, his patience becoming the bedrock

she could rest her fears upon.

They walked along the canals,

mostly in silence, Lark waiting

36

book one

and patient, until she fi nally

opened up, choking out

the sad story

of life with Pete,

how almost every day came with

its habitual tumble of humiliation.

Lark didn't react,

just walked her back to her house

told her to wait

while he went in to talk to Pete.

Fifteen minutes later he came out

with a duffel stuffed full of her things then drove her to his house.

To this day she doesn't know

what he said to Pete

she only knows

considering Pete

it must have been something

pretty strong.

She's leaned on Lark for so long now

you'd think it was love.

The house was empty that fi rst night

looking back, the boys must have been

on a desert run

where they often disappeared,

chasing one another for the weekend

sometimes stopping in Vegas

to feed unquenched appetites.

So there she was, alone with Lark.

He gave her a room

she slept solidly for fi fteen hours

woke up and it was night again,

just a scratch of moon in the sky.

She found Lark sitting in the kitchen

37

S H A R P T E E T H

with a small knife, some bandages, a bottle of wine. Now it was his turn to talk.

"The way I see it, you have to find your own way," he said as they drank.

"You can't trust anyone else for your strength, you've got to find it inside yourself."

He said many things as

the night wore on

and she slipped down

into the soft crook of his words.

"What I'm offering is something

that will change you completely.

Its strangeness will seem like a dream but it comes with a certain power.

With this power, maybe you take back some of what you've lost."

The talk went on until the moon disappeared, and she bit her lip and looked down and knew that whatever it was, she would agree.

But he kept talking,

until she finally wanted it so bad,

she could feel the night's darkness

vibrating inside her.

Unfolding the knife, he slowly cut himself along a well-worn pink-and-yellow scar that ran the length of his last fi nger. The knife cut through the lines

of quieter fortunes.

She shook her head,

leaned back wary, a little nervous.

Gently, he took her by the wrist

and paused for a moment,

until a glint of confidence returned to her eyes. Then he cut into the small piece of fat beneath her thumb, and pressed his bleeding palm against hers. 38

book one

"It's okay. It's for you," he said, wrapping the tape and binding their hands together.

She looked into his eyes now, watching as his pupils dilated wide.

She looked down to where

blood flowed across the kitchen table

a red line coolly sliding across the tile. Three beats of the heart later it hit her. What followed was messy,

the quick spasm, the doubling over

while her stomach clenched and heaved. White bombs exploded through her muscles adrenaline and heat flooded her system

she felt the red rush to her cheeks.

A piercing shriek shook the windows

and she passed out.

Unconscious on the fl oor

twitching and morphing,

she could not see

the silent wolf

lapping up the spilled blood

in a quiet and diligent manner.

She woke up with the sleeping pack

lying all around her like waves in a strange ocean. She wondered how many days she had missed as the sun slipped down again behind the hills. All she knew was that this was a different world. She breathed a deep

sigh of relief.

Dog or wolf? More like the one than the other but neither exactly. Standing on four legs in her fur, she is her own brand of beast.

39

S H A R P T E E T H

She could play in your yard, but

you would not want to fi nd her

crossing your trail in the twilight.

And were you cornered by her,

eye to eye,

you would see that

there are still some watchful creatures whose essence lies unbound by words.

There is still a wilderness.

XIII

Over time, the intensity of the days

plays on Lark's nerves.

One rival pack is a new thing.

He needs to be careful.

Two rival packs is downright bad news. And three games to play. Damn.

Napoleon had only Wellington and Blucher. Roosevelt had Europe and the Pacifi c.

Augustus had the Gauls and his wife.

But Lark has three games.

Ah, to hell with it.

The cards have been dealt

and no matter what

everyone's in.

So pay attention.

He sends her down with Bone to get the dogcatcher's job. He calls up to Pasedena.

Cutter and Blue sound frustrated and bored. They keep moving up in the bridge tournament. They're naturals, good with numbers and they can smell their opponents' moves.

40

book one

But this isn't exactly the life these two dreamed of. They can do a thousand sit-ups and run fifty miles without pausing to rest.

They can make a man disappear without a trace. They can turn into dogs in a little over twenty seconds. But now they're just ticking away time counting clubs and diamonds

like bored officers in some dusty corner of the empire. Lark says "Keep your eyes open. Tell me what you see."

Cutter says, "Shit, it's a handful of blue hairs, an odd French Canadian couple, a bald guy who won't stop talking about Tampa, and a lawyer from Hillside."

"Keep an eye on the bald guy," says Lark. Probably wrong, he knows,

but he has to keep Cutter interested somehow. All he's certain of is that these days, everyone has to be

on their toes.

XIV

She walks into the kennel, everyone looks up, nothing that lovely is supposed to be in here. Anthony spots her right away and moves toward her. She's with a guy.

The guy with her doesn't look like any kind of relative but hey, who knows.

"This is Bone."

He nods at Bone and sizes him up,

a lean fellow without much warmth,

but fuck it, he seems better than Calley, Mason and the rest. Anthony hands him the paperwork and

they wait as Bone fills it out.

Her eyes are dancing, nervous.

The dogs are yapping in the cages

41

41

S H A R P T E E T H

wild right now for some reason.

Anthony feels a little anxious, a little awkward, he just wants to get her out of here.

Finally, they all head out the door,

while the sun on the pavement is as bright as a blinding mirror.

He shakes Bone's hand, thanks him for coming down. He shakes her hand too, holding it for a second longer. Squinting in the light, he tries to catch her eye, tries to read something in her look.

"Would you guys like to get some lunch before you go?"

"No, no, but . . ."--she pauses,

watching as Bone goes round to the passenger side--

then, in almost a whisper she says,

"I'll meet you at the bar, later, okay?"

He nods

hell yes.

XV

Lark's been exploring the San Pedro pack for a month now. He has his dog in there now. Baron slowly earned the trust. Packs are tough to crack, once you share your blood they think you're theirs.

Baron's been playing it straight, in deep. Baron has been getting phenomenal tattoos. He's been tossing in the lots with the other dogs. He's been studying their family, their moves, their lines of business.

It's gray market on a good day, black on the rest. Lark drives through an In and Out.

He gets eighteen burgers and throws them in the back Then he drives down to the piers,

pulls into an open lot, and waits for Baron. Baron says he's got news.

42

book one

Lark gets there early.

He likes having the time to think.

Things seem too loose these days

even with Con gone and the pack tightened. It's not the girl

that's hard to control

but that's not it.

Something is making moves

plates are shifting.

Pay Attention.

Lycanthropes first came out of the native tribes in the Northwest,

born, legends say, from a native thirst for a superior warrior.

But when the weather turned,

their packs were wiped out

knifed and skinned in fear

as native American witch hunts

took on their destruction

as a sacred, healing mission.

On a hundred nights, surrounded and fi ghting mad, pack after pack were driven into drought-dry woods where they were all burned

down to smoldering stumps.

The howling shook leaves in distant trees and rolled through the valleys

like the screams

of lost birds

echoing the thunder.

Small packs survived, waited,

roamed the endless wilderness

met the trappers and shared raccoon fat and maple sap, sucked the marrow of crow and buffalo bones. This is when boundless nature

43

S H A R P T E E T H

seethed in the untamed wilds,

bushels of game birds, barrels of fur

could be found in any glen.

They taught the lone trappers, guided the coon-skinned scouts, riding on, through the expansion,

keeping things low

building new codes

to match the manners of the whiter world which is to say, live on the invisible side and if you kill

kill the unmournable:

deserters, wanderers, rustlers, rum runners, drug dealers, men who will never be missed. Life goes on. The light asks little from those who send the darkness away. Wolves don't have to take blood,

but when the change happens, well,

control can be tricky and

there is that

certain hunger.

Now, better technology, wider surveillance, and safer streets make every change more complicated.

The blood sugar fever still survives

but invisible becomes more diffi cult.

It's either retreat

or adapt.

They stepped deeper into the shadows.

Nobody saw them.

Rumors became legends,

ghost stories became TV shows,

while outside, in the dark, the packs wandered on. They still travel together.

Without a pack, they're called coyotes by those who know.

And though it's true that

44

book one

real coyotes fill the hills

with the endless barking

of their own restless packs,

it's also true

that it's not easy to

survive as a coyote

when you're all alone.

Lark checks his watch.

Baron's late, should have been here already. Each second now undoes itself, unraveling like a fraying thread. Lark clenches his jaw, reaches in the back, grabs a burger, the crinkling of the paper wrapper scratches at the silence. His eyes dart through the night's shadows as he chews. Lumber and spooled wire, an old broken boat up on blocks, and there in the corner

one shadow moves.

The hair on his neck is up now.

He gently puts the burger down.

He fires up the ignition,

hits the gas

hits reverse

the car sweeps back

his headlights arc into the space

catching four big hounds.

Circled and frozen midstalk, a plain attack, even if he changed, they could take him easy, there are four of them.

But he's not changing,

he's driving.

And cars

tend to win.

Drive now. Fast. Thud. Bump. Reverse.

He swerves in the dirt and catches one on the fender side. 45

S H A R P T E E T H

Another jumps on the hood,

but gassing it pushes the car forward and that one slips off, landing on its side. Back fast brake forward again now,

catching that one solidly against the bumper, smashing it against a piling.

With the wet crack and cry

out goes one headlight.

He spins the car back

to see the two other dogs

peeling off into the dust and dark.

They are smart enough to run.

While the engine idles

he eats the rest of his burger

and thinks.

Trapped in the car, he would have been done in seconds. Strategically perfect.

Where is Baron?

And whose pack was that?

What else do they know?

Probabilities begin to dawn on him.

He hits the gas,

hopes that no cop stops him for his headlight, and prays for speed.

XVI

This is what Calley sees when he opens his eyes: a small man, sitting by his bed, skinny, white hair in a black suit, money tie.

Calley sits up, what's this guy doing in his room? What--

Another man steps out of the shadows

The guy is big and round as a planet.

An islander? Samoan?

46

book one

This whale kicks Calley forcefully and then with pure fl ashing pain

Calley is left holding his hand, numb and probably broken, And so, Calley being Calley,

he sits back, swollen with fear and fl esh exposed and waiting for whatever comes next.

"Sir, please, stay seated." The man has a lisp like a twister and moves through the room like he has been there a thousand times.

"Sir, do you remember when you took the dogs?" the man says. Sir?

"What?" Calley's head throbs and his brain sweats somehow he felt something odd like this was coming, a premonition brewing in his rancid gut, stewing for weeks now.

"Sir, you took the dogs, with your friends Turner and Mason, up to the hills. The fi ghters.

You sold them, you do remember that, yes?"

"What?"

"How much did you get for them, sir?"

Calley tries to remember. Like six hundred bucks. But who the fuck is this guy? "Who the fuck are you anyway?" Calley nurses his dead hand. The Samoan's slap stings, blood fills Calley's mouth.

"The dogs, Calley, I'm asking about the dogs you took."

He remembers way back. Eight months?

Someone had come round looking for dogs, it happened some times.

They didn't want nice ones.

And Turner and Mason had just the curs, two nasty coke fever junkyard psycho dogs, drugged and beaten to be worse than bad found in a drainage ditch on the south edge of town where they'd been guarding over a third. It took six tranqs to shut them down.

The vet had stitched them up and then

seeing a market opportunity,

47

S H A R P T E E T H

Turner and Mason had moved them to two cages they kept in Turner's dark garage.

The dogs woke up pissed, impossible to contain, and were about to be shot by an itchy Turner. But then the opportunity knocked, someone was looking for something fi erce

and fast.

Nobody asked where they were going.

Maybe they were going to be used for fi ghts. Maybe as guard dogs.

Nobody cared.

Calley was only in because they needed help handling the dogs. They took a fire road up to the drop-off. It was hard work, the bitch bit Calley's hand. But on the hill they met four dark men built like fi re plugs, pierced and tattooed all to hell,

and one older Mexican, standing at the edges, who paid them cash.

Said little, worked fast.

Calley waited by the cars,

nursing his bleeding palm.

He tells this to the man in the suit and the Samoan Calley didn't know anything about the Mexican or his friends. All he knew was that he drank that money fast thinking there would be more

but nobody ever called back.

The little guy in the suit gets up. He picks up an empty bottle. His voice is syrupy, maybe southern?

"Liquor is a funny thing," he says.

"It can make a wise man an idiot and then, almost magically at times, it makes an idiot wise."

Calley eyes him. How did these guys get in here anyway?

The man goes on,

"Yes, liquor is the thin white coat of paint you wash over the cracks in your foundation. 48

book one

Makes any rotten house livable for a few hours. Sometimes even days."

Calley rolls his eyes and says, "Okay, asshole, do you want a drink or not?"

The man stops talking, looks at him for a minute, nods and in less than a second the Samoan's standing, one foot on the fl oor the other squeezing Calley's throat,

the smell of leather and blood

up in Calley's nose,

the shoe pressing Calley's skull against the wall. The fat dogcatcher is flailing pink, gasping while the little man speaks.

"One, most of the men you sold the dogs to are dead. The dogs got them.

Dogs can work fast, and if they're fast and large and smart, and if they work together, well. . .

of the five men you met

four are dead.

Only the old Mexican you mention

remains unaccounted for.

The forensics were fascinating.

These were good dogs. Dogs trained in the south. They gnawed out the men's throats

ate their guts.

The men weren't dead,

they were dying slow

the dogs didn't want them dead.

Because, of course, the dogs wanted

to eat them alive."

The little man turns his head sideways and looks into Calley's bloodshot, terrifi ed eyes.

"They chewed off their hands

snapped their Achilles tendons,

these big men, these fire plugs you mention, they wanted to scream but

like I said

49

S H A R P T E E T H

their throats were gone.

The dogs bit their toes down to the nub. You remember these men, right?

Big strong muscular fellows.

And as these men crawled across the dirt screaming without voices.

The dogs ate slow.

These were good dogs.

And now Turner is gone,

to the same dogs no doubt,

And Mason, well, you saw that.

Leaving you and the old Mexican.

Now, we don't know where to fi nd him,

but, thankfully,

you're listed in the phone book."

He pauses, walks over to the window,

plays the dust on the pane with his fi ngers.

"I must say, your foundation looks weak, Calley. The cracks are showing."

Calley is silent, his breath shallow.

He doesn't dare say a word.

"But perhaps it's too late. Because honestly, Calley, from the little I've seen,

it seems like, in many ways,

you have always been dead."

The man puts the bottle on the floor by the bed.

"Relax and enjoy this, Calley, we'll be back. It's too bad you couldn't be more helpful. But don't worry. I don't want you,

I just want those dogs."

And the man and the Samoan walk out.

Calley rolls his eyes to the ceiling,

he's feeling like he's drowning.

He reaches for the drink.

50

book two

A room is, after all, a place where you hide from the wolves. That's all any room is.

jean rhys

I have seen where the wolf has slept by the silver stream,

I can tell by the mark he left you were in his dream.

j o h n p e r ry bar l ow

I

Lark pulls in to the driveway

headlights play the preview of a bad movie. He's jumping out and moving fast.

It's a little past 2 a.m. and

nothing smells good.

The lights are all on,

the front door is open.

Far off he can hear sirens.

He's inside

facing too many pieces of news

for him to process in the time he's got. Three steps into the house and he's already seen the two dead dogs in the living room.

The house is empty.

Sirens are getting louder.

There's blood everywhere.

"Like a Jackson Pollock valentine," he thinks, quickly bolting the front door.

Moving through the rooms

with the fluidity of water,

he turns out every light.

Bedroom. Kitchen. Living room.

Then he rolls the dead dogs in a rug and slides them behind the couch.

Pauses. The sirens.

He heads downstairs to the small workroom tucked into the back of the basement.

There are three security cameras on the property and a monitor here. He turns it on and fires up the laptop. The screen reveals the patrol car

pulling into the drive.

He clicks at the laptop, logging onto his accounts. 53

S H A R P T E E T H

On the monitor, the patrolmen are getting out. One stays by the car.

Nobody has touched the accounts.

"Whoever they are," Lark thinks to himself,

"they aren't that smart."

A patrolman is at the door now.

He hears the bell, ignores it.

Lark transfers the balance to an old, unused account. The doorbell rings again.

Was there any blood on his car?

The patrolman moves around the house.

Lark switches to camera two, watches the cop flash his light across the shrubs.

The phone rings,

Lark picks up quickly.

"Hello?"

"Mr. Lark Tennant?"

"Yes."

"This is Atlas Security. We have reports of a disturbance at your house. Is everything okay?"

"As far as I know, yes."

"We've sent patrolmen up to the house."

"Oh, well actually, I'm not there. I have my phone forwarded, I'm in the desert."

"Do you have guests staying there? The patrolmen reported--"

"--oh, actually, I can probably tell you what happened."

"Yes?"

"My sister came by to get the dogs, she's dog sitting, sometimes they get upset."

"Well, that makes some sense, one of the reports mentioned dogs barking."

"One of the reports?"

"Oh, everyone in the neighborhood called."

"Boy, well, thanks for looking into it."

"That's our job."

Lark hangs up, leans back, and exhales into the dark room 54

book two

watching the cameras as the cameras watch the patrolmen murmuring into their radios as their car pulls slowly away.

Lark waits and waits. Thinking. Figuring. When he went to meet Baron there were eight in the house. Cutter and Blue were up in the Valley

playing in a two-day bridge tournament. And he doesn't know

where she was.

II

She's lying next to Anthony,

naked, exhausted,worried.

What do you tell a man to whom

you can't say everything?

As much as your bones muscles tendons

ache to open up, the truth still lies

curled and buried beneath your tongue. So, instead of revealing all, she makes jokes.

"I guess you'll give my brother the job now, right?"

"Is that what this was all about?"

He kisses her,

and a rush of warmth fills her blood.

"Kiss me again." She reaches in the dark. She feels the hunger awakening inside her she wants to hold him closer,

just as she did

when they fi rst danced.

She knows people can only

stand so close

for so long

but her body tries to hold as much of him as she can fi nd as her mouth measures the length of his neck, the width of his shoulders.

55

S H A R P T E E T H

There in that embrace, she feels something shuffling around, moving warily

fumbling through the dusty rooms of her heart, and, one by one, turning on the lights. III

Peabody the cop wakes up

because his three-year-old

is vomiting.

It's nothing serious.

There was a birthday party earlier

cake, ice cream, soda.

But still

it's vomit

at four

in the morning.

Damn.

An hour later

the house is asleep again.

IV

Calley hasn't had a drink

in twenty-two hours

he hasn't slept either

not since the last visit.

He tries to remember the other guys

Turner and Mason.

Was he better than them?

Did he deserve to live?

Twenty-two hours is enough

there's some vodka in the freezer.

He looks out the window again.

There's a dog sitting there,

on the lawn across the street.

56

book two

Watching him.

Calley's not so social

but he's been around long enough to know that's not the neighbor's dog.

V

At the end of a card day

Cutter calls the pack

no one picks up,

Blue says fuck it.

Two days of silence has got their fur up.

"It's like we've fallen off the map,"

says Cutter,

feeling a little like the Pasadena Hilton is a spaceship and they've lost contact with planet Earth.

What the hell?

They're three rounds up in the western regional kicking ass.

Blue took the Mormons down

on a hand that played like pure rockabilly. The fat ass Fresno cracker fell

to a perfect finesse that made his eyes tear up. So long sucker.

Lark knew they could do it

But they've surprised even themselves. Celebrated with three pizzas,

four cheeseburgers, some buffalo wings, and a couple of steaks.

Yeah.

They call the house one more time

hoping to find a pack to howl along with them to celebrate like brothers would

but nobody answers.

No cells answer either.

57

S H A R P T E E T H

It all puts a certain pall

on the festivities.

Whatever. Time to call room ser vice.

Time to eat.

VI

Bone wakes up in a new pack.

With a new code.

Slowly coming back from defeat.

Still feeling the teeth on his neck from back in the house. He had been outplayed and out-fought that night and wound up lying wild-eyed on the living room fl oor an invading dog's teeth stretched across his neck. Then he heard Baron's voice. "Don't kill them."

Realizing then that Baron had somehow

betrayed them all.

Who knows why.

Life's filled with tough choices.

For instance at that moment

when Bone lay there on the fl oor

his neck still caught between his attacker's teeth that was a moment of choice.

A breath, a decision,

"I'm with you Baron."

Baron kneeled down

and looked directly into Bone's eyes.

"Smart move, bro."

"Lark is dead to me," thinks Bone.

"Pretty soon, probably dead to the world."

Rising from his mat,

he looks through the warehouse's open door, feels the sunshine waking the neighborhood, smells the morning's sweetness.

"This day is nice," he thinks.

58

book two

"Tomorrow will be nice too,

and I'll do whatever I have to do

just to keep 'em coming."

VII

Lark IDs the dead dog he knows,

Zack, a rough wild one.

Lark remembers that the kid wasn't

much of a fi ghter.

The other's unknown.

He has to mop, bury, plan,

But first, a pause, a reconstruction.

As the light comes over the mountains, Lark's reading the blood on the wall,

his senses unfolding the tale

of what must have gone down.

He traces streaks of red with his fi nger, thinking, intuiting, guessing

how it must have been.

It was early in the night,

perhaps twenty minutes after he left.

They came up, his pack had just eight here. She wasn't in the house. Where was she?

Bone was here, she should have been too. The other side arrived, bringing fi fteen. Yes, he smells Baron.

The surprise must have been complete.

And perhaps his pack wasn't as ready as it should have been. He didn't build them to fight like this. The way he had it organized, the Ukan path, focused on lying low, on avoiding wars. It was easier to infiltrate the enemy isolate them

and then take them out one by one.

He hadn't foreseen the assault.

59

S H A R P T E E T H

Lark wonders how much else he missed.

Three games. Did he blow them all?

His head spins. He stomach feels hollow. It's the feeling that hits a world-class chess player when he finds he's not in the game at all. He touches a small pool of blood.

There was probably a courier, a delivery anything to get the door open.

Zack answers, the moment of defeat lying right there. The first rush brings eight or so in, taking out Zack fi rst. He barks the warning as he goes down,

and the others pour into the room to help teeth ready for skin, fur up and set to fi ght. One of the invaders lunges forward, spitting for blood, but two of the pack take him down,

one cutting his throat so fast

the assault is thrown off for a stroke of time, the surprise pushing them back on their haunches, as blood from the torn artery arcs across the room. But then the attackers surge forward again, through the raining blood

which glistens on their coats

and flicks in their eyes,

only raising their adrenaline.

Their numbers are too good

and Lark's dogs are too unsettled.

In the breath of moments, it's over.

Three lie with their throats

caught between three jaws,

all ready to cut.

There is a bark. A man enters. Words are spoken. A long pause. A jaw tightens.

A submissive nod from one of Lark's wolves and then the conquered head off, tails between legs, delivered into a new world.

60

VIII

Her cell rings again, for the sixth time.

"Maybe you should answer this time," says Anthony. She pulls the sheet around her body and takes the phone to the living room.

"Hi, Lark."

"Are you all right?"

"Yeah, I'm fine." She takes a breath.

"Lark, I'm not coming back."

There's a long silence before he answers,

"I'm not sure there's anything to come back to."

She waits for him to say more.

Nothing but the sound of traffic through the phone line until finally he speaks again. "The house is gone, the pack is gone."

His voice sounds hard

but not angry,

"Christ, Lark. What? What happened?"

Another long pause.

She can't tell if he's feeling anything. There's only gravity and heaviness on the phone. Then his tone changes, sounding almost casual.

"I'm going up to Pasadena for a while. I don't know when I'll be back.

but do me a favor, okay?"

"What's that Lark?"

"Just answer when I call."

"All right, Lark, I'll answer."

She hangs up realizing he never asked

where she was.

61

IX

A new pack, a new path.

The Ukan way was something Lark believed in. Discipline from the inside, a tension holding the pack together. The new pack follows a different form, nobody has a name for it,

but it's a rough way of life.

They drive in three vehicles, six to a black Econoline, Bone rides in the lead group. Sasha sits up front next to Ray. She's stripping down, pulling off her black jeans and the T-shirt that reads love honky.

She's got hair that is jet-black,

marble white skin and an attitude of pure assurance. Bone marvels at that, watching as she changes into a black dog whose motions

still carry hints of her human rhythm. Nobody notices how transfixed he is, the rest of them are too busy changing themselves.

Bone doesn't have to change. Ray has other plans. They pull into a suburban sprawl and hit the lights. The other vans follow suit and they cut the engines, gliding in dark.

Getting out, Ray and Bone are men, the rest dogs. The dogs vanish around the house except for Jackson and Sasha, they trot alongside the men, large animals with a quick gait. All according to plan.

Stepping up to the tract home, Ray rings the bell. No answer. Ray rings it again. They hear footsteps, the door is opened a little more than a crack. A woman pokes her head out, looking like she hasn't slept in a thousand years.

Small scabs cover her cheeks and chin. 62

book two

Ray is polite, using a cowboy voice, "'Scuse me, ma'am, are you missing--Whoa!" Sasha darts forward, bursting in,

"Get your fucking dog outta here!" the woman shouts. distracted just enough so she doesn't see Ray's gun until he hits her with it.

"Shut up." Two moments later and Bone has her arms pinned back as Ray puts duct tape over her mouth, her eyes bulging. They hear a man's voice shout,

"Whose damn dog? Margie?"

Ray holds the front door open as Jackson runs in. Then the snarl of the attack and a man's scream. Ray goes back and hits the light, a hallway door to the garage is open.

The man's cries grow louder.

They enter and find a homemade lab.

Blood is everywhere, the man's stomach ripped open. Sasha and Jackson settle in next to the body, attentive. Ray scratches Sasha behind the ear, Ray surveys the room.

"Two here, one's missing."

He duct tapes the man's bloody mouth.

"Bring the woman in here, we'll wait."

Bone drags her back in from the kitchen, she doesn't fi ght. He hits the lights, the six of them sit in the dark. The man wheezes through his tape.

They wait.

Bone looks around. Clearly, the lab is making something, speed, crank, crystal meth, who knows. All Bone has been able to piece together is that Ray is paid by someone unknown to hit these home cookers. No one talks about who is paying for this and he really doesn't care.

They've been swooping down on mom-and-pop shops all over the Valley, spilling blood,

intimidating them with fierce displays of the damage a dog can do. The woman lying at Bone's feet is scared now, 63

S H A R P T E E T H

her eyes swimming wide and panicked.

She doesn't have to wait long before she hears footsteps and keys fumbling.

She makes grunting noises through the tape but it's not enough.

The missing man comes through the door and his shopping bag full of milk and egg

takes Ray's shotgun blast.

As the pack moves out, stepping

over the spilled groceries and blood,

the dogs pause to lap the yolk and white from the fl oor then scamper to catch up to the pack.

It's bloody muscle work, Bone thinks,

it's not the way Lark would have done things. Lark believed the tension of the threat was more powerful than the blood of the action. But this is Ray's pack now.

Enough said.

X

Morning and she's sitting in the bright kitchen wearing his robe, stirring her tea.

How is it? How is this so? How is she here?

Her body worn delicious in exhaustion, wrapped in wisps of his scent.

But wondering how long it can last.

We are all china barely mended,

clumsily glued together

just waiting

for the hot water and lemon

to seep through our seams.

She takes a sip, running through the questions. What next?

64

book two

What if he knew?

She's wondering how to unknot all that's bound within her when his fi ne, fit body carries the rest of him into the room and pours himself some tea.

"Morning."

Soft kiss, like dream trains coupling at the station. Soft kiss again, like pleasure should be.

"Hey," she says, "How do you, um . . ."

"Excuse me?" kiss on neck, ear,

there, where the current hits the soul.

"How do you, um," pausing. A little laughter. She tries to begin somewhere, "um,

how do you feel about getting a dog for the house?"

Now he stops and looks at her a little funny, she can't tell if it's uncertainty or

just sleepiness. It was a clumsy question, not even close to what she really wants to say.

He stirs to answer but his phone stirs too, vibrating with a request for help

from a strained and understaffed kennel. In the timeless war between work and love, chalk another one up for work.

XI

The cop, remember the cop, eats toast with too much butter on it

and double-checks paperwork.

His phone rings, he picks up to fi nd

an odd voice

a man's voice,

"Mr. Peabody, Detective Peabody?"

Instinct makes Peabody look at the picture of his kid and his wife on the desk.

As his old partner used to say,

sometimes you can feel it coming

65

S H A R P T E E T H

before it ever begins.

"How can I help you?" says the cop.

"Well . . ." purrs the voice "I was wondering about the dogs and the pound case."

Peabody sits up. Because

that's simply not how the case is known, there isn't even a case to speak of, except inside his own head.

"How can I help you, sir?" Peabody asks again.

"Well . . . it seems you might want to talk to a Mr. Calley."

This guy is just creepy. What he's saying is stupid, rote stuff. But his voice makes your bones hum like everything is off.

"Calley? I have spoken with Calley," says Peabody, but adds,

"Is there anything specific I may have forgotten?"

"No, no," says the voice. "But the perception, by people who are watching these things, who are perhaps responsible, they might be interested in your interest."

"People who are watch-?"

"Please, Detective, let me continue.

If you would pay closer attention

then the people who are watching this, and I'm sure they are watching,

well, they will become unnerved,

then these interested parties will make moves, present you with opportunity."

Peabody sits back at his desk.

"So, you want me to talk to Calley,

to get some pieces moving?" he asks.

"Yessssss," answers the voice. "Let's just see how they move."

There is a click. No good-bye.

Peabody looks at the picture.

His kid. His wife.

66

XII

Lark knows he doesn't have much time.

He's been moving some money around for a couple of days. Cutter and Blue he has covered.

"Stay up there," he says. "Look for the odd man, the man who was asking about men and dogs."

Meanwhile, every account has been fl ipped, tracks wiped clean.

He called the office and told Jill to shut the place down, sending her a severance envelope that made her smile along with a note saying, "Prague would be good."

She got the point, got the ticket, got gone. The problem with being alone is simply that it doesn't work.

Everything about being what Lark is

now involves risk.

Dogs hate you, people don't trust you, eventually you're run out or found out winding up with a belly full of bullets or the sleepy needle death.

The only way it works

over the long haul

is to lie as low as possible,

your belly pressed to the earth,

until you can fi nd

someone else who can watch your back.

Alone and exposed.

He knows he could go

hang with Cutter and Blue

in their hotel suite.

But Lark wonders

67

S H A R P T E E T H

who in his pack has pieced together his strategy, who was watching well enough to see the big picture?

It isn't quite clear. So he avoids all traps works out a new plan,

and tries to bring it home.

Hell, he thinks, for most people

that's called everyday life.

For now Lark's sleeping in a motel off the Pacfic Coast Highway, just far enough away from the game to make him feel safe. He sits on the beach weighing possible moves.

"Hi, do you want a sandwich?" a blonde girl asks, perhaps thinking he's homeless, or just being nice, but he doesn't answer and keeps his eyes set on the sea while deep calculations fire like storm lightning in the canyons of his mind.

He runs through options. Precedents. Ideas. History. He's studied every pack, every discipline. He knows there are infinite paths out there. And one, he knows, is something

called the hide-and-seek.

He thinks about going to the dogcatcher and getting the girl.

She could use some protection.

But perhaps she wouldn't want his help, maybe she's happy.

And it could be dangerous,

too many knew something about Lark's kennel plan. She's probably less safe than she could ever suspect. He can't worry about her,

he's just got to shift ground and keep thinking. Anyway, there's always the Pasadena plan. 68

XIII

The new pack takes another ride,

the vans packed tight.

Bone spends a moment missing

the luxury of the cars he rode in with Lark. But these days won't stand

for such sentimental thinking.

He drives on.

It's late when they pull up at a farm just outside Oxnard.

Doors open and out of the ten passenger vans leap a crowd of angry K-9s.

A few steps later and they've already leapt the ranch gate. Ray and Sasha head up to the big house, The rest have strict orders:

stick with Jackson, cross the fence

kill everything in the fi eld.

They charge the thin lines of the electric fence, meeting the jolt head-on.

The current just gets them going.

The wet grass feels cool beneath the paw. Bone hears something big shudder across the dark lawn. Four animals stand there.

Stupid big llama or camel-like beasts, their eyes awash in alarm.

He remembers these. They're called alpacas. Moving in fast, he bares his teeth, aiming for the knee where he bites down quick to force the break. His cousin in Colorado used to raise them for their coats. 69

S H A R P T E E T H

The animal is down, screaming, but with the broken knees it can't hold him off.

Bone circles round, thinking

about how his cousin made a lot of money with a female, a breeder.

He's never eaten alpaca. But as the fur fl ies and screams of other animals break through the night, he finds that while it's not exactly a delicacy, it is different.

He's back in the van within twenty minutes again never quite learning what that trip was all about though suspecting the folks in the house met a similar fate as the poor, dead beasts of the fi eld. Then again, in the end, thinks Bone,

we probably all wind up meeting

something like what they got.

Until then, count your mornings.

An hour later, as the van rolls on,

Bone is thinking about Lark, still out there. Hiding or hunting?

And what then?

He almost doesn't want to fi nd Lark.

But Ray does. Sasha does.

He can tell, whenever the subject comes up, it nags at them,

like an untied shoe that's taunting you while you're trying to get out the door. They'll fi nd him.

Coyotes never last.

That night, they stay in the Realto bunker, one of a handful of warehouses the pack has spread out around the docks.

70

book two

Bone tries to sleep but can't

and listens instead to one of the crew fucking Sasha. Her clumsy lover moans like a dying ox while she, in turn, is quiet. The bastard skulks off, and another approaches. Bone tries to sleep. He knows he doesn't rank a turn with her. Finally, Ray barks

everyone scurries

Sasha moves to curl up next to Ray.

His lips nip at her chalky skin.

She gives him a small smile.

Bone turns over and tries to sleep.

The alpaca is not settling well.

Ray pays the dockworkers for rumors

the pack hauls in stolen containers

strips 'em out and sells off the contents furniture, key chains, tires, stoves, coats. Simple bread-and-butter work.

If they find drugs they hand them over to the mob, no questions asked. Ray's known well enough. The other missions, the smashing of the small labs, two or three times a week,

that's work they do for a client Bone still hasn't seen. Maybe it's vigilante justice,

neighborhood watch gone horribly awry, but Bone suspects some darker plan.

Lark didn't reveal his plans either, thinks Bone, but there was at least a sense of some greater end. Here, they move, attack, eat, sleep,

the lucky ones fuck, but they are all

ever unsettled and edgy.

These creatures may be among

the most superior predators in the world but in the end,

as any toothless soul will tell you,

it's a dog's life.

71

XIV

Calley opens the door, sees the cop standing there looking clean as a preacher, surrounded by the white light.

"Hell, what are you here for?" Calley says.

"I thought you might be able to help me," says Peabody, stepping into the mess without invitation.

"Why not call?" Calley gestures

with an open beer. It's ten thirty in the morning.

"Well." Peabody shrugs. "I've got questions too, like why aren't you at work?"

Peabody doesn't think he can bear to stay long, the place smells like chemical puke.

"Fuck all, and fuck you," mutters Calley. Peabody smiles warily.

He's not sure what he's doing here. Or why he came.

But Calley has aged ten years in ten days, and somehow that's an amusing sight to Peabody. We are strange creatures, he thinks,

finding dark humor in shady corners.

"Listen, can you tell me anything else about Mason?" he asks. Calley grimaces, says nothing.

"What about Turner?"

Tears well up in the corners of Calley's eyes, but he shakes his head no.

"Okay, Mr. Calley, do you have any more information? Anything at all?"

"Nah." Calley wipes his eyes. He looks like a liar all the time, which makes him tricky to read.

Peabody presses a bit. "Nobody has contacted you? Nothing has happened?"

"Um, one second please." Calley looks at his feet, he holds the wall for support,

72

book two

then looks at his hand. "That fucking Samoan," he mutters.

"What's that?"

A moment passes, Calley won't meet his gaze, just rubs his hand, when he finally looks up, what was pale before is now the flesh of a drowned man.

"Nope, nothing. Sorry. Indigestion," Calley lies. Peabody nods, leaves his card.

Getting into his car, he drives around the block, then pulling back so that he can see down the street, he parks

and watches Calley's place. Nothing.

Inside the apartment, Calley is now

on his knees in front of the toilet

vomiting and thinking about how

he'd like a drink.

That fucking cop. Why did that cop have to show up?

Calley's wrist still hurts from the fat man's heel. Outside, Peabody doesn't know what he's looking for. There's nothing around, a few parked cars. Then a dog comes out, unleashed, no owner in sight. The dog sits at the corner and looks at Calley's house. Everything is quiet on the street.

Calley is drinking from the whiskey bottle like a linesman chugging Gatorade.

Tears stream down his cheeks.

Why not tell the cop about the weird man and the big island dude?

Why not tell him what the weird man said about Mason?

This is a lot of fucked-up shit. So much. Too much. When did everything get so muddy, guilty, and wrong?

He squeezes his eyes shut.

More and more, faces of dogs he once reined in come flashing back in waking dreams,

snarling angry or cornered in fear

73

S H A R P T E E T H

just like they were when he first found them. He thinks how many he put down,

pressing their necks against the floor while the vet searched for a vein.

Most of the fight was already gone at that point their wildness worn out by the cage.

So many walked to their end with a kenneled resignation, most not even looking up when the needle came, their spirit long departed before their last breath. Out in the car, time passes, Peabody watches. The sitting dog hasn't moved.

Finally, Peabody pulls out the radio.

"Yeah, get me animal contro--"

He hears the shot. Loud. Sharp. Close.

"Shit, correct that, shot fired, Midvale and Woodbine. Over."

He gets out of the car, weapon in hand. For some reason, there's not the usual adrenaline rush, instead every move feels clumsy and slow. Coming around the corner on foot

he sees the dog sitting in the same spot. Peabody climbs the front steps and

bangs on the door. Nothing.

Through the window he can see Calley's body. Blood flows out of it like from a burst pipe. Shoulder to the door does the trick.

Nothing is built solid out here.

Once in, there's little to be done.

He sees the metal of the pistol

hanging from the mouth.

Peabody's first thought is how

his old partner used to call this type of exit

"A little eat and sleep."

Peabody goes out onto the street to look for the backup. 74

book two

He sees the dog hop up into the bed of a truck, which promptly rolls away.

Nothing strange in that.

But thinking of that lisping voice on the phone Peabody takes out his pad and writes

the license number down anyway.

Why not.

Nothing to do here

till the coroner comes.

XV

Anthony in love is unlikely

in its grace,

like a drunk with a magic trick.

There's no reason it should work,

but it does.

Sitting at the kennel, driving in his truck, handling the dogs, he's a man in a musical.

He steps light on the balls of his feet, moving to a melody that oils his joints, loosens his stride. Just watch him open a door or turn a key, it's that evident. He doesn't think much about the missing dogcatchers, new guys come in who are the same as the old ones only younger, a little dense,

but not yet bitter.

He spends his extra time in the kennel where he's quietly moved the three dogs off death row over to some cages for "medical observation"

still feeding them tacos and wishing

they knew their good luck.

He doesn't worry about money.

He's got a job and a girl and a slight smile which doesn't even disappear

75

S H A R P T E E T H

when they call the staff into a half circle to report what happened to Calley.

Suicide, well, so long,

he barely even registers it, just

sips his bad coffee and

keeps an eye on the clock above the door counting each tick till the end of the day. Punching out, he leaves

still smiling.

Anthony in love is home

and she is just coming in

with a slight difference on her face

that makes him pause.

Look, she's wearing a small shadow on her expression but, there, see, it fades, his smile chases it off just as the sun

chases away the mournful moon.

These days things are stupid

and good like that.

His hands are sore from all the back rubs he's given her his stomach full from all the meals she's cooked. Their love is just about the weight

of the casserole she's taking out of the oven right now. Their love is eternal because time

seems to have fl ed, embarrassed

to be sharing such a small apartment

with so much dumb affection.

XVI

Lark sits. He's tired.

He's been trotting around this neighborhood trying to look loose and aimless.

The green lawns of Pasadena hiss with wealth. 76

book two

At the moment, he's an unleashed dog

prowling around,

causing horns to honk

as he crosses against the lights.

Circling school yards

he eyes the children

and waits for someone to call the cops. Where is the concerned citizen?

Lark takes another rest,

looking around impatiently,

his nose full of the cut scent

of fresh grass and money.

He waits.

The Pasadena Animal Shelter is said to be the Four Seasons and The Ritz combined. The woman who funded it was rich enough to distrust

all who approached. Nephews, nieces, cousins, were turned away as she

found her only comfort

in the soft fur of her terriers' coats. When she died, alone, she gave to those whose loyalty was most easily earned and hardest lost. The Pasadena Animal Shelter has a spa. It has more vets than the local clinic has doctors,

it has a dietician and

a masseuse.

Lark waits. He barks. A stray can't get arrested in this town. Finally, not seeing any option, he goes and takes a dump on the green grass of the open plaza. Then he does a little dance,

it's one of the peculiar canine habits he wishes more people would adopt.

77

S H A R P T E E T H

He could have gone downtown

wound up in Anthony's shelter,

but Anthony's is a city kennel

and city kennels have a policy

of neutering strays.

And if there's one thing Lark is not signing up for it's that.

Pasadena's shelter is private and of a sweeter disposition when a beast comes through the door

they don't take a knife to its balls

fi rst thing.

As if he needed a second reason, he suspects the girl's near that kennel

with her dogcatcher, and if so, they have worries enough. He doesn't know what that other pack is up to. But again there were a lot of pieces of his plan just lying out there in plain view

for Bone or Baron or any of them to put together. In any case, his untethered wandering seems to have finally sparked some interest.

Questions ripple through the park.

"Hey, is that your dog?" The man's holding a cup of Starbucks.

"No," says the woman with the yoga mat. They briefly consult and agree,

the man goes to find a cop.

Lark sits.

He'll eat well. Sleep. Have some time to think. One nice thing about Pasadena, he thinks, is that nobody's hunting dog in this town tonight. The man is back, he couldn't find a cop. He calls 911 on his cell.

78

book two

The woman waits with him.

They flirt. Lark is amused to eavesdrop.

"Oh yeah, he's a beautiful dog."

"Looks like he's got some shepherd in him."

"Or wolf."

"Yeah, he's big. I had a dog sort of like this once . . ."

Lark listens to them come together,

their mutual problem solving

leading to small chuckles, nervous smiles. Lark wonders if way back when

the first bonds, the fi rst community

didn't really begin

with the same simple question

"What are we going to do

with all these wild animals?"

XVII

Close by

Cutter and Blue are in a tough spot.

Two old sisters from La Jolla have them down, cornered, The boys haven't won a hand in hours and they're just a few points away

from being utterly wiped out.

Damn.

They shouldn't be slammed like this.

But there have been some late nights of late. The last time they talked to Lark he said it would probably be a while till they heard from him again. He sent them new credit cards linked to new accounts told them to lie low and not answer the door. He told them to keep playing.

Then he was gone.

79

S H A R P T E E T H

Since then it's been cases of Mountain Dew and mountains of Domino's pizza.

They have been doing well, rising slowly in the various local tournaments.

And when the claustrophobia gets too bad they drive out to the desert and run,

hunting for the occasional feral cat.

They like to think of it as a community ser vice, after all, house cats that escape into the wild survive on local birds, threatening the blue jays and warblers. So hunting the felines down does protect the biodiversity, but actually, they only do it

because dogs hate cats.

Later, in the car again, they change and they drive, racing the dawn

back to the hotel.

When the valet greets them

they look ruffled and unkempt, their eyes burning. They hit the beds

Two hours of sleep and they're back to the tourney where things had been going just fine until they met these two. The sisters are from La Jolla, both married real estate, worth a mint, they dress and smile like dolls. Cutter imagines that they were lovely once. But now they're just quaint little grins. He looks at the one on his left

what a biddy, who would think the gray matter would be that sharp at that age. And then, for a fl icker there,

mischief glints in her eyes.

Is there something going on?

Cutter tries to step outside of himself seeks a broader perspective on the game using his imagination to walk around the table to watch it cold

80

book two

thinking it through,

looking for the solution to the puzzle. Now there's a game within the game.

The sisters sit erect, their posture polite, their bidding perfectly pronounced through pursed lips. No hidden messages there.

But Cutter keeps watching

their serene faces, their well-timed and courteous smiles. They hold their hands straight up, as erect as their backs. They fan out the cards, ordering them just so. Perhaps there's something there.

Usually, someone holding a hand

holds it the same way, game after game, but a cheater can signal, there--he sees it--

the sister bidding holds her cards up with not just her thumbs but with a stray finger tucked back there too, while her sister holds her cards in a normal fashion. They are ahead in the bidding

but Cutter's not going to give it to them. If they win this they win it all.

He overbids the girls with no cards to support. Cutter and a mystified Blue go down hard. But Cutter has bought some time.

The next hand is dealt.

Now we shall see, he thinks, he waits, he waits, the girls each organize their hand, moving the cards about. Watching, out of the corner of his eye, he sees one suavely tuck two fingers behind her hand while the other sister nestles one finger back behind the cards, and props the cards up with her thumb. It is a casual, smooth, and practiced move, but it makes Cutter's pulse surge,

because it's so clearly a signal, a cheat. Cutter smiles, he likes these girls.

81

S H A R P T E E T H

And this time he has some cards to play, even with their slippery ways, they can't beat his hand. He bids low, holds the win. Then asks to take a break. The girls sip bottled water in the corner of the stale lounge. Blue is in the men's room.

A club secretary approaches the ladies.

"There's a call for you at the front desk."

Crossing the room together, one lifts the receiver while the other watches.

Cutter's voice growls into her ear,

"If you cheat again this match, lady,

I will chew off your fingers with my teeth while my partner gnaws the flesh off your sister's skull."

He hangs up.

She hangs up.

She shakes her head, looks at her sister and sighs. "Oh my."

Blue and Cutter pull it out,

trouncing the ladies in a surprise comeback. Over at the next table, the losers

are a couple from Ventura County

while the winners are a small man

who could pass for Truman Capote

and a large man who could pass for a Samoan. XVIII

Ray vs. Sasha,

Sasha vs. Ray,

day in

day out

real chaos for the whole pack to bear. Skulking to the sides like children

as the metal gets thrown around the kitchen the dogs listen 82

book two

along with the occasional shattering of glass. The dogs shake their heads, after all

Ray has made this bed,

he wants Sasha to keep the pack in line but he wants her too. As his own.

She calls bullshit on his attitude every few days. Things get physical. Both of them kick and scream and bite.

She's not afraid to put her fist into his face, though she pays for it.

The back-and-forth goes on.

Blood spills on the fl oor.

The tussle sometimes comes when they're wolves sometimes when they're just another couple trying to make it in LA.

This fight isn't supposed to be mortal, merely cathartic, a bleeding of the bitterness. They fight till they are spent, breathing heavy, Sasha's black hair wet with sweat,

Ray heavy in his breath like an old wrestler and then the balance returns.

She licks his ear.

He quietly reaches out and holds her, kissing the bruises on her arms and shoulders. Like so much of the trouble in the world, it simply ends with exhaustion.

Bone is watching, thinking, trying to get out from the bottom. He stands against the wall quietly observing as Ray sits at the center of the warehouse, listening to Penn.

Penn is telling him about some other pack that might exist, a San Pedro pack that he had investigated a while back for Lark. Ray is rocking back on one leg of his chair. Bone hopes Ray is smarter than he looks which would be a good thing

83

S H A R P T E E T H

'cause he looks about as dumb as a rock. Too many tats but maybe some brain.

Ray's eyes are stone and coal. His physique looks like it was once prime, fit and tight

before slipping into this looser form, a perpetual slow leak of flesh. He studies a map on the fl oor, points to the southeast section of the city.

"So maybe cruise around in there, ask around working in ones or in twos. I don't care."

Bone wonders about this. Lark always had a plan, always cared. Ray likes to improvise,

filling in the blanks

with little more than dense muscle.

But leaning there against the wall, Bone remembers something too, an idea Lark was toying with,

something to do with the pound.

Bone never knew exactly what the idea was or even his part. It hurts his head to think like this,

piecing a plan together from nothing,

his mind drowning in the folds of its own confusion. He decides to simply begin putting what he knows into motion, figuring that if he acts out the scenes, the rest of the play will come to him. Later that night Sasha comes to his bed slipping in next to him as he lies curled up on his bunk.

"Move over," she says. Bone makes room. They curl up like wisps of smoke

wrapped around each other.

This is the first time. Bone wonders

what it means. A promotion?

A level up in the pack? The end of the indoctrination?

"Rub my back," she says, ever so softly exposing something feminine in her voice.

Bone hasn't been with a woman for a long time. Lark took them to Vegas a while ago. But that was 84

book two

somewhere beyond the distant past.

He rubs her shoulders, pushing back her hair to touch the bare whiteness of her skin. His breath feels shallow in his lungs. She is silent, but her neck bends to his touch. Her body has as many scars as a choppy sea. Somehow she wears it well. Then, she presses her hips against him.

Before they even begin he knows

it will be over quickly.

Bone grabs, tugs, pushes. She yelps. They keep it muffl ed. No sense in waking the dogs.

His hand on her naked stomach, his teeth on her neck, so close together he's hearing echoes of his breath on her fl esh.

His eyes are blinded by the blackness of her hair. He inhales deeply, trying to hold on to something from this. Fast rhythms and heaving chests pass

and when it's over she lies there breathing deep for a few moments. Then, pulling her clothes on she tells him

"Ray wants you in the first van tomorrow,"

and rolls off into the darkness.

Then there's nothing.

No lights, just the sighs of sleeping men. Some tossing. Some turning.

Bone almost wishes she hadn't been there. It's like she only came into his world to show him how empty it would be

without her.

XIX

In the dogcatcher's house,

she's beginning to worry.

When she's in Anthony's arms it's not so bad. 85

S H A R P T E E T H

It's safe and quiet and warm there.

It's the rest of the world that has her on edge. But where is Lark?

What happened to the pack?

What happens if someone shows up?

What will she say?

She wrings her hands,

pulling at the length of her fi nger bones as if hoping to draw answers from her body. The worst secrets are the ones

that sit like spiders

waiting to bite.

Anthony is aware of her in the other room. Sometimes he wants to go in

wrap her in his arms, hold her

until her blue eyes turn their focus away from whatever haunts her

to find him again there

kneeling beside her, patiently removing the thorns. Strong love can hold on to anything fairly given, he knows this.

He has held her in Pacifi c waves

standing against the tide that pulled firmly at their sides,

"See," he said. "We're stronger than this."

She looked in his eyes.

She was almost there

but not yet.

That morning, sitting in the kitchen, she smiled.

"Why you smiling?"

She said the sweet scent of the jasmine in the garden makes her smile

and the toasted smell of the bread makes her smile and the roasting of the coffee makes her smile. 86

book two

"You've got a good nose," he said, kissing her. And like that her face froze, and she

left the room.

The same way it went down when she was reading that day and he said, "Hey, instead of a dog,

maybe we could get a cat?"

And she said, without looking up, "No."

"What, are you allergic to cats?"

She looked up, eyes cold. "No. I just don't like them. and they don't like me."

He worries that this

is beginning to feel like

driving in a car through the mountains, finding a great song on the radio

and then as you pass out of its range

hearing it flicker and fade.

Snap, pop, and

then it's gone.

XX

Lark waits in the cage.

The other dogs are worked up.

He has his own kennel but still

he has to watch his step.

Dogs will fi ght first, think later.

And he's got to conserve his energy.

So he's avoiding them.

He eats his food, tries to savor it,

but the luxury of the Pasadena Animal Shelter turns out largely to be a myth.

It's okay enough.

He can stick to the plan.

He eats his food,

87

S H A R P T E E T H

disappointed at every bite.

In the end, he thinks, a prison

is always a prison.

The vet was thorough with the checkup and Lark was a little nervous

though the differences between what a dog is and what he is are not the sort of thing anyone can easily notice, even among experts, it takes a highly trained eye. The vet prodded him, pressed on his glands, pulled down his eyelids

and counted his teeth.

This is where the city kennel would have spayed him, but instead he gets a needleful of antibiotics and a pat on the ass.

Afterward he rests, listening to the vet on the phone carrying the weak end of a fight that slowly escalates.

"No, I can't pick that up. It's your prescription."

Lark thinks, people have a tougher time working as a group than dogs do.

People make for messy packs and awkward teams.

"And I picked up the laundry last week and the week before that."

Perhaps because people don't resort to the decisiveness of violence quite as quickly as dogs do.

"Listen, I have a full-time job too."

Perhaps because they don't submit to their leader as completely.

"That's not what I mean. You don't understand."

Perhaps being free of a language is a blessing for dogs.

"Why do you say that, why do you always have to hurt me."

Since dogs aren't continually surprised when those soft and easily broken tools called words fail them time and again.

"I love you."

88

book two

Words, those simple clumsy clay blocks that one hopes will support such enormous walls.

"I do, I love you."

Words, the small weak things

that come tumbling out of men.

"But I love you."

Lark lies on the table sighing, blinking, as the vet's fallen tears

dampen the aluminum, bending the light. Back in the kennel, during visiting hours, a sloppy-looking couple comes in.

Lark doesn't trust the man and doesn't like the way his shirt is untucked.

It's these little things that matter.

An older lady comes in.

Her eyes are dark mean beans.

Lark hears her say her last dog ran away and he's sure he knows why.

He growls as she walks by

so softly no one can notice

but something inside her hears and she stays away. Finally, toward the end of the day, a woman walks in. She has some elegance, perhaps a bit of money. She's nervous in a nice way.

Lark likes the way her fingers dance about as she talks. She's looking for a big dog she says.

Lark is sitting up straight.

She lives alone, she says.

She needs one who can protect her.

As she passes by his kennel

soft paw on the cage

looking into her eyes

89

S H A R P T E E T H

cocking his head sideways,

Lark groans a little

like a lovelorn Elvis.

XXI

Peabody gets another call

from the lispy fellow.

"Detective, I am sorry to hear about Calley."

Peabody tries to take his time,

tease it out.

"No sorrier than I was. Did you know he was going to do that?"

"Not exactly," the voice purrs. "But he was a troubled man who obviously made some poor decisions along the way."

Peabody signals to the guy at the next desk to start a trace.

"Yeah, yeah, we'll all miss him. Who are you anyway?"

"I am simply an interested party, an observer on the sidelines."

"Observing what?"

"A good question, Detective, an excellent if slightly obvious question. But what about you?

Did you observe anything?"

"When?"

"At Calley's house. Did you see anything unusual? Any strange people or animals?"

Why's he saying animals?

Peabody thinks about the dog.

Why would this guy know about that?

"Not really, no."

"No animals, really."

The guy at the next desk says it's coming from a lobby phone out at a hotel in Pasadena.

Peabody nods his thanks.

No use chasing that down.

"Nope, I'm telling you, it was just Calley with a mouthful of bullet."

"What a shame. I was really hoping our friends would show 90

book two

their hands a bit."

Peabody waits to hear more.

"Excuse me, sir, look, I'm just a cop

and so I think like a cop and as far as I can tell, there's not much worth looking into here."

"What about Mason and Turner?"

Peabody sits up. "As far as we know, Turner just disappeared."

"Well, if that's what you're thinking, I can only say I underestimated you, Mr. Peabody. Good day."

The phone clicks dead.

Irritated, Peabody pulls out his notebook and calls in the plate he saw at Calley's house. It's not much, but fuck it, it's something. That dog he saw is alive, it's warm,

so it's got a trail he can follow.

XXII

Things are getting cold in Anthony's house. She makes strange noises when she's sleeping, and beneath the sheets she moves her legs like she's running,

chasing something.

"What's the matter?"

"Nothing."

He's got to leave for work soon,

and though he doesn't want to leave her like this, he doesn't have the time to sort through the brooding. She's got some books open on

the kitchen table, businesses she says she's thinking of opening.

"Why don't you take your work out to a cafe today,"

he says. "Maybe you'll make some new friends."

She sips her coffee. "I had some friends, 91

S H A R P T E E T H

they all disappeared."

He kisses her forehead

"I'm sorry but, hey, you got me."

She squeezes his hand, just enough.

It's these small physical touches

that hold them in the moment,

keeping the goodness from slipping away. He drives to work

wondering, what is it inside her?

He would read her diary if she kept one read her mail if she got any.

It's tugging at him like an undertow

toward the deep black sea.

Back in the kitchen, she's feeling stuck. There's so much to move on from

so many swords hanging over her.

The future looms like a brooding cloud bank. Step by step, she has to get free of it all. She pours herself more coffee and thinks forward, making a list, counting day after day

until she knows

what to do.

First things fi rst.

In the car, the rap song has every other word beeped out as if the small words themselves were a dangerous thing, and not the ideas of violence and waste and ridiculous luxury that the songs clutch in their rough embrace. Everyone is always looking in the wrong direction, we worry about our lovers while losing our jobs we stress out about cancer while our children run away we ponder the stars while burning the earth. Lark used to say the bullet we're running from is almost never the one that hits us.

* * *

92

book two

She is looking, every day, slowly tracing a pattern, hunting, seeking the scent,

beginning her search from the last known point where the old pack's house used to be

over to the old office space downtown

then to just outside Anthony's kennel

where Lark's plan first led her.

Cruising slow, eyes open, till the early afternoon when she chooses a spot,

parks, drinks an herbal tea,

and quietly waits.

XXIII

The little man is back in his hotel suite. It's late, but it could be any hour as he moves about, talking in his endless fashion, this time about the planet Mars

which sparkled behind the sunset tonight and set his mind buzzing.

The big man sits across the room watching the little man, whose name is Mr. Venable. Mr. Venable smokes a cigarette and drinks a glass of rye on ice. He is small, nearly a third the weight of the big man, and he is wearing

a white full-length nightgown,

almost Victorian, quite elegant. It would be amusing if he were not so serious.

The big man, still wearing his suit, listens to Mr. Venable's ramble waiting for him to arrive at something resembling a point.

"Remember, this is a planet we have known about for centuries, with its sister Venus

appearing just after sunrise or just after sunset, but they do avoid each other

like children playing

93

S H A R P T E E T H

some sort of game,

hiding behind the horizon in the folds of their mother's skirts."

The big man blinks, bored, waiting for more. It comes. It always comes.

"Do you know why they named these two lights Venus and Mars?"

The big man shakes his head no.

"Because, like love and war, they never arrive together and yet they are always there

on the edge of the sky,

so close to us.

They never go away."

The big man waits for more.

"We need to embrace the love and the war. Not one, not the other," says Mr. Venable, gingerly closing the shade,

"We must hide from neither and master both. If we can master both, my friend, we will master so very much.

For that is all there is, in various shades, within us each, behind every gesture, every nod,

A little love, a little war."

The room is silent for the first time in a long while. The air conditioner seethes behind the drapes. The big man sighs

digesting all these words.

He's heard better

but still he mulls it over,

searching out the nut, the kernel,

and finally, brow creased, he nods. "I see."

Mr. Venable takes a last sip of his drink, crushes his smoke, and crawls into the hotel room's large bed. The big man watches with studied patience, then rising, takes off his suit, and slides naked into the bed as well. He wraps himself gently around Mr. Venable, a dark oyster surrounding an ivory pearl. They rest beneath the sea of the night. 94

XXIV

Lark sleeps in front of the TV

Bonnie strokes his hair,

rubbing the scruff of his neck, right, there. He had planned to lay low for a week,

figure out her story, her schedule.

Then move it into gear.

But

the good life has its numbing consequences. Like lotus-drugged sailors in a distant land, failing to raise their oars and return home. Lark feels little compulsion to do

anything.

Bonnie rubs that spot behind his ears. He spends nights of

narcotic comfort splayed out

on a sheepskin rug

at the foot of her bed.

She scratches his belly just so

as he softly kicks his leg.

The past rises like vapor to surround him, clouds of memory float through the living room, his first job, a law firm where

he was the too bright boy, accomplished far beyond his age. He exalted in the firm's appreciation, as drunken spiraling nights out with his colleagues spilled one into the other. The emptiness of the mornings were soon buried beneath the successes of the day, the hollowness of those accomplishments filled full again 95

95

S H A R P T E E T H

with the liquid of another liquored night. Then, early one dark morning, just after closing time, while driving to meet up with Lark at some raucous bar, his closest friend wrapped himself

around the streetlight and had to be rushed to the E.R. In the waiting room, a drunken Lark passed out only to awaken and find a strange man sitting beside him. Lark didn't know where he came from, but there in the limbo of the waiting room, they began to talk. The stranger was still sitting beside him when Lark got the bad news.

Lark wept and, for the first time in years, felt something deeper. The man listened, talked, helped him, guided him and then, a few sleepless nights later, folded Lark into his fi rst pack.

Years passed, groups of dogs

ran this way and that

as Lark mapped his course with a sure precision, finding his way, building his philosophy, content, finally, to be living a true discipline, a perfect balance,

until it all crashed down

like the timbers in a burning barn.

Bonnie massages the tuft of fur beneath his chin. It feels good, just like that.

Lark lies in front of the TV

it's an easy place to stay,

she watches good shows and he

actually hasn't seen anything for years. Running the pack didn't leave much time for cable but now, goodness, even the soaps are engaging and the nightly news blows his mind,

it's like watching the earth being skinned raw every night at eleven.

He closes his eyes.

96

book two

She scratches his hind.

Mmmn.

Sleep.

The days unfold, repeat and rerun.

Bonnie laughs at the TV. Lark gets playful, jumps around the room

makes her laugh some more.

She brings home scraps for him from her offi ce lunch. She rubs his high haunches.

She picks up his shit.

Who knew

life could be this good.

It was supposed to be a week. It's been six. No rush, really,

the packs will still be there.

The war is waiting.

Just a little nap.

The war is always waiting for us.

XXV

Peabody the cop drives, thinking about the dogs. An old conversation from years past drifts back to him. On a stakeout that tested their sanity and bore no fruit, his partner, the wise man who taught him the clockwork of the world,

said to Peabody, "You know why we domesticated dogs and cats?"

"Why?" asked Peabody.

"Well, see, some people think it's because they're carnivores, and they'll chase down rats and mice and other vermin for us, keeping the campsite clean, so to speak. But my particular theory is that we keep them around because, well,

97

S H A R P T E E T H

they're funny."

Peabody remembers the tired smile they shared at this thought.

"Funny?" Peabody asked.

"Yeah," his partner said. "Cats chase their shadows, hang on the curtain,

and dogs, well, they chase their tails stick their nose in your crotch

and hump your mother-in-law's leg.

They're just funny.

Bunnies are cute, but they're not funny, so we left them in the wild.

But parrots talk funny, so we took some of them home too."

Peabody had thought about this for a minute before offering up what he thought was the perfect challenge.

"Monkeys."

"What?" his partner said.

"Monkeys are funny," said Peabody, "so, why didn't we pick monkeys?"

His partner sighed and shook his head with sad dismay.

"Monkeys? Jesus.

Monkeys' idea of fun

is throwing their shit at you.

Monkeys always take the joke

a step too far."

Peabody misses his partner.

XXVI

Ray is listening. Bone knows he hasn't got much time Five minutes, tops.

Bone's been low on the totem for too long and after one night with Sasha

he's got an appetite for more.

It's all about pecking order in this pack here where the hungers of the favored are fed. 98

book two

So far, Ray has barely acknowledged Bone's existence

but when he was asked for fi ve minutes he gave it to Bone without question.

"What's on your mind?" asks Ray.

Bone answers provocatively; he knows it's his moment.

"We're stupid. Lark had plans, I know them."

"Oh yeah?" says Ray, raising an eyebrow. "Why should we fol low Lark's plans?"

Bone's not a lawyer like Lark or Baron, but he feels this is right.

"Lark wasn't an idiot," says Bone, "and if we don't know his plan,

it doesn't mean it won't come to us.

Let's just put the wheels in motion. Let's kick it forward. We've been sniffing for Lark for months now and we've got nothing. So before we walk away and leave him to his own dead-end path, maybe we should take a look

at what I'm talking about here."

Ray doesn't say anything, he stares ahead. It seems like he's studying the cracks in the wall, searching for some kind of a map. But then he simply nods

and heads off to find Baron and Sasha.

Watching him go, Bone thinks of how

he hasn't talked to Baron since the pack was overthrown. He doesn't care, water under the bridge and all that. But if Baron was Judas to the last pack, thinks Bone, Ray had better watch out.

'Cause who's to think Baron's going to be any different now.

Word comes down, Bone is transferred off the pack search. Word comes down, he's supposed to look into the kennel. Bone runs across the lot to the car,

99

S H A R P T E E T H

moving out alone, hungry for credit, for merit, for more of that dark, wet

Sasha.

He drives downtown,

death metal screams its radio love song to LA. A maze of exits and municipal signage and then he pulls in to the pound. Walking into the mason building it seems to Bone like centuries have passed since he came here that day with her, looking for a job. He barely said a word then, says little more now. At the front desk a tired soul tells him that Anthony is out won't be back for most likely a few hours. Bone's got a head full of nervous energy, can't stop twitching. He heads back out the parking lot and then, whoa, what the hell, there she is,

Lark's girl, the pack's girl, but here now. Bone tries to think through it, figuring it makes some sense. The last time he spent any time with her was when she brought him down to meet Anthony. Now she's standing with an impatient posture like Bone's late or something.

She's leaning on his car a little pissed. He approaches slowly, warily.

Her mouth is tight and angry.

"Where the fuck have you been?"

"I wasn't expecting to see you here," he manages.

"I been following you since you passed me way back on Wilshire,

honking my horn the whole way,

you didn't fucking hear it?" She rolls her eyes, exasperated.

"Sorry, I had the radio playing."

At this she softens a bit. She looks great to him. He thinks, "She was always so untouchable."

His nerves still feel shaky, but whatever, he wants it now, he'll take it.

100

book two

"Where's Lark?" he asks.

"I dunno, Bone, he's dead to me," she says.

"Things sure change fast."

She shrugs. "Look, we should get outta here, we should talk. Really,

I want to hear what's going on with you."

"Sure," Bone says, wondering how to play this, "maybe we should go somewhere, you

want to follow me or--"

"Why don't you drive us. One car's simpler. Then you can bring me back, okay?"

"Sure," Bone says.

She steps close to Bone, almost whispers.

"We could go out to the hills, we could go for a run tonight."

Back in the pack, Lark kept her apart, she was the dry match

and they were the fumes of gasoline.

Bone never got near her.

But now,

now she leans against Bone.

They drive east. Making small talk,

Bone is tense about the clock.

He digs a little for news.

"So, where are you living?"

"Chinatown," she says. "I've hooked up with a guy in the garment business."

"Free clothes."

"He prefers me without them."

Ha, ha.

She puts her hand on his wrist, sending his pulse soaring.

"Lark would never let me be with you."

Her fingers rest between Bone's.

His pulse moving so fast, it's breaking land speed records. He aches from heart to gut to groin and looks for off-ramps. 101

S H A R P T E E T H

"Lark had his rules," Bone says.

Her hands keep roaming across his legs, her lips move to his ear and she whispers,

"Lark's not here."

Bone accelerates.

She asks about the end of the old pack he fills her in, he keeps his cool,

desperate now for an exit.

Her hands keep roaming

the old distance and

the old rules seem skies away to him now and--

--yes, there's a West Covina exit.

"Gas," Bone says.

"Uh-huh," she says, moving her hand

to his crotch.

They roll into the Shell station. Pull in the back. Then, faster than time,

she's leapt over,

her tongue is down his throat.

She straddles his lap, grinds against his thigh. There's always the question, like man or dog?

Here and now, the pleasure of a dog's love is more intense, but the appreciation of a human's more delicate, more sublime. Bone decides they'll stay human. She unbuttons

his shirt, runs her hands on his chest. Licks his neck.

A pause, deep breath.

"Jesus Christ," she says, "not here. Not in the car. In there."

She points to the station's restroom.

Bone nods.

"I'll get the key. Give me a minute."

Bone watches as the Indian gives her the key. Nodding. Smiling. She runs to the john door.

She holds up her hand, one sec. He smiles quick 102

book two

bangs his hand on the steering wheel and waves back. He suddenly feels he's waited five years for this. Yeah. He bangs the driving wheel again with his fist and then gets out of the car. The light feels too bright, the day is as raw as he is.

He heads to the restroom,

turns the greasy door handle, walks in. Two stalls.

"Hey baby--" he says.

She comes out of the stall, a dog.

"Aw, hey, baby. Don't cha think--"

She jumps for him. Angry. Teeth bared.

"Oh my god no."

As a dog, he could take her, but she's too far ahead she'd kill him quick if he tried to change now.

"Fuck!" She gets his arm and doesn't hold back. Bites through. And the blood comes fast.

He shouts out in agony. Praying for the Indian attendant. He kicks but she takes the kick without losing her bite and dodges the next.

His arm is sopping red as he kicks again and loses his balance, slipping on his own blood to the wet concrete floor, landing hard on his side holding his arms over his head.

She knows how to fight, she knows how to make this fast. She bites his stomach from the side, cutting so deep her teeth are scraping against his rib.

"Oh, oh Jesus Christ."

She tears into his calf--muscles, tendons. His arms instinctively react, reaching down, but then she goes for his face.

He tries to punch, but an artery in his leg is open, he can see his stomach

slipping out of his gut,

and then the arm is useless.

* * *

103

S H A R P T E E T H

Her teeth hit his neck.

The last thing he sees are her eyes.

The last thing he feels is the heat of her breath on his neck. The only thing he hears

is the might of the surging blackness

as it softly growls

for him.

XXVII

Twenty minutes later

she quietly washes her hands

and pulls on her underwear.

She looks around, double-checking.

The bones are gone,

tucked beneath his shredded

clothes in the trash

and the floor is licked Ajax clean.

Maybe someone will notice later,

but probably not. Minimum wage

tends to elicit minimum attention.

She grabs Bone's wallet and his cell and his keys. As she runs across the parking lot,

she waves through the window

to the turbaned cashier.

Smiling, the Indian waves back.

The blood is warm in her belly.

On the car ride into the city

she wipes the red traces

stuck like ketchup to the corner

of her dark lips.

The song on the radio sings

Hey baby, hey baby, hey.

104

XXVIII

Anthony comes home

and she seems relaxed in a way

he hasn't seen since early on.

She folds up in his arms.

Without many words

within minutes

they're making love on the couch.

Her smile is wide,

her passion exhausting.

Afterward, she cooks dinner and listens as he talks about the dogs

and the day's long runs in the truck.

She comes up behind him while he washes the dishes stroking his hair, her head resting on his back. She sighs contentment

without making a sound.

He doesn't know

what made her unwind

but as they make love again that night her eyes locked with his, his with hers, he only hopes it will last.

XXIX

Peabody pulls into the neighborhood.

He had run the number off

the plates from the mystery dog's truck. They belonged to an Emilio Ruiz,

age sixty-five, retired, living here in San Pedro. Small bungalow blocks from the water.

105

S H A R P T E E T H

If the neighborhood was nice

people would say it had character,

as it is, the place is just plain poor. Peabody works these patrols alone,

explaining little back at the station. After all, in order to describe the case he'd have to understand it himself.

One dogcatcher disappears, looks like murder, turns out two guys have gone missing.

A third eats a gun, maybe out of guilt, but maybe out of fear,

either way, it's ifs and maybes and too odd to explain to anyone downtown.

It's tough and lonely

working on your own,

at the last of your own straws,

where questions only breed more questions. But here he is now

knocking on Emilio's door.

A young guy with the looks of a surfer comes to the door.

"Hi," says Peabody. "I'm looking to meet a Mr. Ruiz."

"Oh, hi. No, he's not here now.

He left this morning."

The kid is confident, strong and so blond he's almost albino. A beach kid doesn't add up here.

"Um, okay. When do you expect Mr. Ruiz back?"

The surfer pauses and then smiles.

"He'll be back later, why don't you give me your number. We'll have him call."

"I'd rather see him, if that's okay."

"Sure, sure. We'll let you know when he's here." The kid seems unfazed.

Maybe it's all nothing.

Maybe Peabody's just trying to build a story where there's really nothing.

"Okay, thanks, see you later."

106

book two

The screen door slams.

Peabody walks away from the stoop, watching out of the corner of his eye as the kid recedes into the house.

He runs through all the answers, something didn't sound right.

He walks around the block, mulling it over while looking for a human face,

for instance over there,

on the corner, an older woman tearing all the plants out of her tangled garden.

"Morning."

She looks up and grimaces, not too happy about giving up the time.

"Do you, by any chance, know a Mr. Ruiz?"

She doesn't react, she's either thinking of a response or waiting for him to move on, or maybe she just doesn't comprende and

Peabody isn't in the mood to test his rusty Spanglish so he nods

and begins to walk away.

"Ruiz is a son of a bitch," she says.

Peabody swivels around and she looks at him. She's got a southwestern rhythm to her speech, a high Hispanic accent that hints at the desert.

"I haven't seen him for months though. Don't think he's around, just the two guys and a girl living at his house and

driving his truck."

"Months? Really? Do you have any idea who these guys are?" he says.

She shrugs. "No se, I don't know, but they only seem to leave the house at night."

"Really?" says Peabody again.

"Listen," she says. "Ruiz used to fight dogs, he was a puta de 107

S H A R P T E E T H

hijo,

seriously, ask anyone on this street and they'll tell you, he was a bastard. Crazy and mean. He might still be around, but I haven't seen him. And I don't know who those kids are living there in his place. But I'll tell you what, they're not family."

"When did you first notice them?" Peabody asks, admiring this tough old girl.

"I don't know," she winds down,

returning her attention to the torn-up yard.

"You'd have to let me think about that . . ."

then she hits the weeds again,

pulling up their root systems, fist after fi st, oblivious to Peabody waiting there.

A minute or two passes.

Peabody waits.

When she finally looks up, all shades

of pleasantry are gone.

"Aw, hell, just mind your own damn business," she says. He goes back to his car, still parked across from Ruiz's little house,

where he adds up what little he knows. She said Ruiz had been gone awhile,

the kid said he left that morning,

but she also said Ruiz might still be around, so nothing solid to go on there.

Though the kid had said one thing,

"We'll have him call."

and something is funny in that phrase, something he can't put his fi nger on.

He pulls out of the spot, drives to the Ralph's gets a large coffee and a bag of carrots drives back to Ruiz's neighborhood

108

book two

parks a block down behind the house.

And waits.

A call home.

Peabody listens to his son make noises into the phone, tells his wife a little about his day, all the while he studies

a light in Ruiz's bungalow.

Finally, out of the alley,

a small fi gure emerges.

"Honey, I got to go."

The shadow comes closer and he sees it's a girl, blonde too.

She walks right to the car and taps the window. Some cover.

Peabody rolls down the window,

"Yeah?"

"Hi, I'm Annie."

"Hi."

"Are you the guy looking for Mr. Ruiz?"

She is cute, sixteen going on twenty-two, Her style is sweet and a little

spacey, no surprise in these longitudes.

"Yes, I was hoping to talk to Mr. Ruiz."

She eyes the inside of the car. "Are you like a cop or something?"

Peabody smiles. Yeah, some cover.

"I'm a cop, sure, and I have some questions."

"Mmmn," she says, studying a split end for a few seconds.

"He's not coming back tonight,

he got stuck making a delivery down in San Diego."

It's not that she's a bad liar,

she just doesn't care enough to try.

"Well," says Peabody. "I guess

I'd better come back another time."

Annie nods, grins sweet, almost like she's being patient with him.

109

S H A R P T E E T H

Being patient with the whole world too while she's at it.

"Okay," she says. "'Cause if you're going to wait I could get you a sandwich."

He chuckles at the funny, awkward path this case is taking.

"No thanks." He smiles. "Anyway, how did you know I was here?"

"Oh, we smelled you," Annie says,

then walks away.

XXX

She sits in the car and pulls a bag

from under the passenger seat,

a ziplock bag holding a bloody cell phone and a bloody wallet.

A universe of information can be held

in two fi sts.

The wallet has some receipts: gas, takeout, etc. All located around Long Beach,

so she fi gures

that's where they're based.

Before she took him under

Bone had told her a bit of what was what these days. Six of the old pack were with the new pack, Zack was dead.

Nobody had a clue where Lark was

or Cutter and Blue for that matter.

Baron was the one

who had made some bad deal

selling them all out.

She nods to herself.

Baron was smart like that, always thinking. Whatever move he had made, it wasn't a stupid one. 110

book two

But it didn't matter a bit.

What mattered was this:

there were five dogs who knew her.

Five she has to sort out.

She'll take the rest too

while she's at it.

Fucking vermin.

Fucking world.

She pauses and thinks about her old boyfriend Pete, of the sweet eyes and mean hands. Perhaps now, while her blood is up

she should address that too.

She remembers him holding her down,

shouting in her face.

His belligerent mouth inches

from her squinting, terrifi ed expression. That was so many versions of her ago

but the bruises that hung to her flesh for weeks then became shadows that still linger inside her no matter how bright and sunny the days become. Lying like arsenic seed buried

beneath so much sweet fruit.

Pete, she thinks, twisting the bloody

ziplock, I'm coming soon.

Lark isn't here to protect you anymore. He's not here to calm me down.

It's a big town

but she's ready

to clean it up.

Programmed into this cell phone are numbers. The blood sticks to her hands

but she doesn't notice.

She texts the first number in the memory.

"Spent the night watching dog kennel. Dead end. 111

S H A R P T E E T H

Nothing there. Heading now to Echo Park."

She hits send and waits ten minutes,

watching children running

across a school yard, fearless, energetic and unstoppably random.

Children, the word catches inside her, children. She remembers

babysitting in ranch homes,

combing doll hair, playing house.

She closes her eyes.

Those games become dreams

that still dream on

in softer worlds.

She opens her eyes again, looks down

and sends the text to the next number. Children. She shivers.

Think of something, she tells herself, stop remembering and think of something else, think of what a lovely term "memory" is when applied to a machine.

Yes, that's it, we name everything we can a "memory"

We hand our lives--

our addresses, our letters, our numbers, our photos, our dreams--

to these dumb throbbing machines

as we become emptier, remembering less and less of what matters while these circuits

deftly struggle under the load of our own confusion. Of course, at some point, we are no longer concerned, we're buried or worse, while the electronic world holds on to our lives, waiting for us to return and give it the meaning for which it starves. Fifteen minutes later with no answer

she sends the same message to the next number. She breathes deep and looks up

at faces of young girls and boys running laughing round the 112

book two

park.

Everything hurts at moments like these. The buzzing of the phone surprises her.

"Meet you there" the message reads.

She puts the phone back in the Glad bag, wipes the dried blood from her

fingertips, and quickly drives away

from all the children.

XXXI

Perhaps it is a change in the wind

Santa Anas or worse

but as Lark lies in the house

with Bonnie sleeping soundly,

his muscles tighten

as his mind races ahead,

like a pack

chasing the scent

of something that must die.

XXXII

The phone in Cutter and Blue's hotel room rings. Cutter answers.

"It's Lark."

"Man!" Cutter jumps on the bed. "We're in the fi nals!

Can you fucking believe it?"

"Really?" Lark barely sounds interested.

"Yeah, Pacific Regional, Section I Division. I'm telling you Lark, if we win this--"

"It was never about the winning. Cutter, have you noticed anything strange?"

"What are you talking about?" Cutter stops jumping, sits on the bed's edge.

His eyeballs dart around the room

113

S H A R P T E E T H

as if he's spinning on some drug

but it is merely the cabin fever setting his rhythm off. They've been waiting between matches and tournaments working on their game, studying books, playing the computer, bouncing off the walls.

"Remember, you were sent up there to look for something."

"Yeah," says Cutter. "But you said

focus on the game. I mean, the pack is gone, we have no idea what to do,

and where the hell are you?"

"A friend's house."

"Okay. Well, I'll tell you what, Lark, we'll keep our eyes and ears peeled for something, anything.

but what if we win this tournament?"

"I'll take you to the International House of Pancakes."

Cutter smiles. "Sweet. That's all I needed to hear."

There is a pause,

then Lark speaks up. "When's the fi nal?"

"Two days, we're up against some guy named Venable and his partner--"

"Okay," Lark interrupts. "Good luck, just keep me informed. I'll call."

"Yeah. No problem." Cutter is about to hang up but then, "Lark?"

"Yeah, Cutter?"

"Is there a plan?"

"There's always a plan."

The click

comes just as

Blue swings into the room,

four cheesesteaks in his mitts and two six-packs of Diet Coke.

"Wuddup C. Who was on the phone?"

114

XXXIII

Down in San Pedro

Annie takes two cigarettes

out to the back stoop.

She sniffs for the cop,

the one who's been watching.

No sign, she unwinds

and lights up.

Nobody else in the house smokes,

and she's been trying to get down to just one a day. She's almost there.

The trick, she's found, is to use that time to sort through the diffi cult things,

so that a cigarette becomes like a therapist, keeping her company while she gets it together. With every session she feels a little better, exhaling it all,

releasing the bad stuff with every breath, at least the parts

that will let go.

Annie watches the cigarette smoke

slip off into the night.

She listens to the crickets

and remembers the jungle.

Annie's pack was larger then, twenty in all, Surfers and brothers and she loved each with a butterfly gentleness that brought sweet smiles to their faces. All of them bobbing there in the surf, waiting for the waves.

115

S H A R P T E E T H

They had traveled south together, deep down into Central America

looking for good breaks they could ride and thick forests where they could run. They parked their long boards off the Osa Peninsula, on a beach they dubbed Ciudad del Perros. Dashing and darting through the rain forest at night, they carved out a hidden paradise free from any visitors' or strangers' gazes,

only the twitching eyes of rainbowed lizards watching them as they hunted and ran and rolled in the lush ferns and tall grasses.

Beneath that dappled canopy, three of her dogs once trapped and killed an alligator,

marinating its tough meat with papaya juice. Come sunset, they grilled it on the campfire with fi sh tacos and a pot of caliente chile and black beans. Guitars came out with warbling song and laughter rose up to the stars.

Almost a year into this tranquil time

some local poachers hidden in the undergrowth hunting for iguana

spied two of her brothers

jerking through the throes of their transformation. Racing into the sunset's pink light, the poachers brought to their sleepy village a true tale of gringo demons and blonde devils

and so with righ teous anger the locals came storming back through the thick, moonless night,

descending with lit torches and loud fury on the resting pack.

Trapping the sleeping boys on the beach the villagers unleashed their gunfi re, while the red-faced priest screamed instructions. 116

book two

Trees were soaked and lit with kerosene. Those who escaped ran through

the blackness of the night into the unknown their speed fueled by fear

their fear fueled by the screams

of those who didn't escape.

The screams were like the wolves of old, the martyrs of legend,

whose agony taught the black crow to cry. Ten dogs were left and they ran for days. She ran in the middle of the pack,

the other dogs wanted her there,

to keep her safe.

Moving over dry mountains and across plateaus shaking in the darkness with an ever-present fear and bewildering anger until

sleep would fi nally come.

Then up again,

licking faces awake to run farther.

They had no money, no clothes

so stayed dog

and picked their way up north.

Nicaragua, Honduras, Guatemala,

moving slow enough to find what would feed them, moving fast enough so the camposinos they robbed never saw enough to know.

On into Mexico.

Edging forward, tongues hanging loose, paws cracked and bleeding, but onward they ran, until they fell into a different stripe of bad luck, one that took them down

to a lower level of hell.

The second cigarette is crushed out.

As the therapists like to say,

117

S H A R P T E E T H

"Looks like our time is up."

Annie closes her eyes

and sniffs at the night. She knows the cop will come back, sit in his car,

wait for something.

Oh yeah, she thinks, we'll give him something. She gets up from the stoop,

and stretches her bones before heading in thinking how amazing it is

that she still can find a way

to smile.

XXXIV

Anthony loves how the days unfold,

everything seems more tame and quiet,

dogs sense his confidence and practically run right to him. And she has some new strength.

He doesn't ask about it,

the less said, the better.

Maybe it is the exercise,

she runs now and is working

with weights in the garage.

It's a habit of late

when he washes the dishes

she comes up from behind,

her arms wrapping around him

resting her cheek on his back and

quiet, still, he inhales the moment,

feeling the depth of her invisible smile in every breath.

He strokes her hands beneath the warm water time becomes something different

the steel of its progression softens

as in the mist before you wake

118

book two

when you can move the furniture

in your dreams.

If not a skip, then a definite lightness to her step as she makes beds, folds laundry

circles want ads.

He's been there, he kisses her cheek

and brews another pot of tea.

A spirit has been cast out

a curse lifted.

Everything is working

for a change.

Her appetite has become tremendous in every way they make love in the kitchen, the living room, and she eats huge plates of pasta.

The only hint of any trouble comes as

she's finishing a big bowl of Bolognese, dressed only in a thong and a tee.

"I think," she says, her words slightly garbled, her mouth full, chewing as she gestures with her fork.

"I think maybe we should get some guns."

119

book three

You can't own something unless

you can swallow it.

c h i n e s e p rove r b

Oh the werewolf, oh the werewolf

comes travelin' along.

He don't even break the branches

where he's been gone.

m i c ha e l h u r l e y

I

"Yo bro," Jorge says to Frio, "I skip school because at this point

appearing would just freak them out.

I would be an apparition.

a bad dream spirit, rising up

in the middle of my math class like a goblin. Teachers would stare, mouths would drop, you know?

It would be as strange

as Aliyah showing up or Tupac

or, damn, my Uncle Leon's hand coming back from Vietnam.

That's how gone I am

from school anyway."

Frio's cousin lets them work for him

down by the docks, which is fi ne

but it's nothing like serious pay.

They run goods around, the extras that slide off the cargos and into the open pockets of Frio's cousin. Jorge gets a little

or less. But he likes it better than school, he doesn't get hassled and nobody asks questions like, for instance, who won the Battle of damn man

we're all fighting the Battle of whatever aren't we?

Every day.

It never ends.

Midday, middelivery,

Jorge's drinking with Frio in the car

123

S H A R P T E E T H

parked outside the package store.

The mercury and the sun are both high, as Frio talks about solar power

something he saw on the Discovery Channel how the light will save us all.

Jorge says shit man, people talk about Jesus like that. Frio whistles low, looking up

as a shadow blocks the light.

Jorge looks up and catches it too,

she's nothing but silhouette.

But what a line, thinks Jorge. What a fi ne line.

"What are you dudes doing? You want some work?"

She's got a voice. A little low, a slight rasp somewhere between the soft growl of an engine and the purring of a dark cat.

"Aw, honest, lady, we're a little juiced up, we can't do much

and actually," Jorge takes a swig. "We're technically in the middle

of a job right now."

Frio takes a sip of his beer.

"You look like you could be handy," she says. She stops blocking the sun

and now Jorge can take her all in.

Tough as steel she is, tips of tats sticking out of her sleeves, she's kerosene and sugar.

Barbed wire bent to make an angel. Yeah.

"My partner and I need some help," she purrs. The boys shrug, this delivery can wait. Nobody needs them for much today.

Not for a while.

She sits in the back.

They roll some weed,

weigh their chances with her

and ask about this work.

124

book three

She says it's easy. But, she says,

men have been disappearing from the job.

"Then the work can't be that easy, man." They laugh, giggling on tokes.

"No, it's easy," she repeats. "And the dividends are nice."

The boys aren't sure what she means,

but yeah, they've got a guess.

She has them pull behind a warehouse.

"Wait here for a minute."

Jorge watches her enter the building,

wondering if the weed is making him this high or if it's just her doing it to him.

But then his afternoon dreams vanish like a puff of smoke as a stocky short man strolls out

built like some old fighter, but little. The man pauses

looks the boys over through the windshield. Frio weakly waves.

Jorge giggles.

The man sighs a beat and walks toward them.

"You look like weak sons of bitches."

"Hey bro." Jorge shrugs. "We're just here to help."

The two of them, the guy and the girl, stand watching. The boys move sacks of grain around,

one pile is moved ten feet to make another pile. There's no truck, no loader.

"Shit bro," Jorge says. "This feels a little less than pointless."

"You'll get paid," the man says. "That's the point."

Jorge and Frio are soaked through with sweat by the time they finally kick off.

"Hey," says the man. "You guys are all right, lemme buy you a beer."

They lead the boys on a fast drive

through a maze of warehouses

and dry cinder block. Left and right, right, right fast. 125

S H A R P T E E T H

Rust metal and piles of circuit boards abandoned to rust, loading flats, smashed lumber. Left and right, left and left fast

Left then left. Jorge's about to hurl. The girl is grinning, she likes this ride. They pull to a stop at another blank warehouse. One door, no windows,

inside, though, it's cozier, some couches with the stuffing and springs loose,

an old bar lined with Patron and Tuaca. Postcards of naked girls on a ranch

litter the dusty mirror

tequila tequila tequila yeah.

The girl doesn't drink but talks

she's a runner she says

she takes care of her body.

The boys size her up again

it all feels good again for a while but her laugh is a little cockeyed

her eyes dart sideways

and she keeps looking at the guy, her friend, with something in her eye Jorge can't follow. He's flooded by booze by then

trying to think, then he's trying

remembering to try

to think.

Space starts wavering and melting even spinning a bit

Jorge doesn't like it here at all.

He tries to stand but feels woozy.

"I didn't catch your names," says Jorge.

"I'm Ray, that's Sasha."

"Is she your girl?" asks Frio.

Ray doesn't answer, changes the subject.

"I lost three men last week from my crew."

"So I hear," says Jorge, "tough times."

126

book three

Ray snaps his fingers, "One left, then the next, then the last. It's got to stop."

"Our crew," she says, looking intently at Ray.

"What?" Ray stops and squints at her,

trying to fathom where she's pushing him, but already pissed.

"You said 'my crew.' It's not your crew. It's our crew."

"Just shut up, you fucking bitch," he says.

"Fuck you. You tiny-cocked motherfucker."

"So, it's like that is it?" he snaps,

quickly pulling out a knife,

the sight of which stirs the boys out of their stupor. Ray's been drinking as much as any of them and he comes at her with the blade, swerving.

"I'll take your eye bitch."

She spits at him, then kicks the knife out of his hands. Ray hold his wrist, "Ow, you cu--"

She punches him in the jaw.

Shit bro, thinks Jorge, these are some dark creatures. He starts slipping toward the door.

Sleepy-eyed Frio follows behind him.

They've seen enough to know

it's time to leave.

Inching to the exit, eyes glued

as Sasha and Ray

hit and kick and fight each other

with a drunk and exhausting mix of

physical passion and drunken bitterness. She's giving as good as she's getting, blow by blow, till one slap spins her vicious face toward the boys and--like that--she switches, shouting,

"Fuck Ray, they're getting away!"

Ray looks up too and then moves

faster than Jorge can.

Ray's arm is against Jorge's throat,

pressing his head hard against the wall, so that Jorge can feel the grit of the concrete 127

S H A R P T E E T H

grinding against his skull.

Sasha's on Frio, knee on his back, fist full of his hair pinning him down on the ground.

"What the fuck bro--"

Ray's fist coils back

then black.

Jorge wakes up tied to a board.

His nose is killing him and

there's a bandage on his arm.

He hears Frio weeping over in the shadows. She comes. Stands over Jorge. Says nothing. Walks away. So that's what an angel of mercy looks like. Jorge lies there thinking of school.

How the light comes in through the windows over the biology class's little plants and the masking tape with everybody's name on it. He had a teacher once. Miss Pena.

When he was young and innocent

he wanted her.

That is what he's thinking about

tied to a two-by-four,

trapped in a warehouse

on a Wednesday afternoon.

Boy, he thinks,

I'm going to hell.

III

Peabody's desk phone rings.

Picking it up he thinks

there's a point in your life

when the youthful promise of

every phone call

devolves to a point where

each phone ringing

128

book three

only inspires an "uh-oh"

or "oh shit" or "what now."

Could be a minor irritation

or it could be something worse,

but odds are that ringing phone

is up to no good.

"Hello?"

"Well, what have you learned?"

Uh-oh.

It's that freaky velvet voice.

"Um, sir, before we go any further,

I have to tell you

there is information you have

that I need

so please identify yourself."

There is a pause, what is that sound?

Coquettish laughter?

"You must watch them, Peabody,

there is something there."

"To be honest, sir, I'm not watching anything. I'm just not that interested," Peabody quips.

"Why is that? No intrigue? No mystery?"

"I need a reason. I've got other cases."

"I'm sure you've been there."

Peabody's a little miffed. "How are you so sure?"

"Friends in high places. Just go back

and watch them, Peabody. I swear,

you will discover amazing things."

He looks at the clock, sighs. "Honestly, I'm more interested in you than in them, sir."

"Well, watch them, and once you have learned what you need to know

then we can talk."

"In person?" Peabody asks, skeptical.

"Oh, I will gladly buy you dinner."

Then, a gentle click.

* * *

129

S H A R P T E E T H

Peabody makes his rounds the next day. He wasn't lying to the man, the work is piling up, Files waiting to be fi lled, depositions, old cases to be fi nished,

and new situations are evolving. Life is like that it doesn't wait, flows on, buries the living with the dead unless you somehow stay ahead of it.

He's on the phone questioning an old lady who has a story

about her neighbor.

The neighbor was being beaten regularly then she finally struck back, but in the worst way taking a curling iron to her boy's fl esh. Hurting the son to injure the father.

A city ser vice person is sent over. It's all true. The mother is put in lockup. More paperwork. That's all he sees.

He sits at his desk, his stomach a stewing mix of coffee and frustration. He calls home, the kid is asleep. He listens to his wife talk. There's something automatic about the steps they take together. He teases her a little, enough to keep it human, not so much as to be romantic. Because love isn't going to get him home any earlier. And they can't afford another kid.

Kiss, kiss, I'll be in after you're asleep. There's something I've got to do fi rst. He signs out for the night,

he's not telling the station about his next patrol, after all, the lisp has people watching. Okay, well, watch this, he thinks,

disappearing into the darkness.

Pulling back into the stakeout block, Peabody parks farther down than he was before.

130

book three

Figures he'll sit here for an hour

see if anything "amazing" turns up.

He's unsure how he's going to handle this. Maybe he'll check in once a week.

Maybe every day.

Maybe it's just a chance to get away from it all, to quietly pull in somewhere and watch the world go quiet. He waits. He's got the radio on low

there's a game being played somewhere in the world. Scanning the stations, there's a man on the radio whose hate is almost bewildering. The man is complaining about Mexicans. Mexicans? Why? Really,

in this in-between world, what is a Mexican?

Knock.

Fuck, he didn't see her coming.

Knock knock.

He rolls down the window.

"Hi." Annie smiles. "Are you still looking for Ruiz?"

"Yeah," he says. "I was just coming by to ask."

"But you've been parked here for an hour."

Sometimes, caught in a lie, all you can do is smile. She smiles back.

"He's not here. He's off in Mexico looking for dogs."

"I thought you said he was in San Diego," Peabody pushes.

"I guess he kept driving. He's unpredictable like that."

Again the big smile. "Why don't you give me your card and I'll call you when he comes home."

Peabody doesn't really know what to do, so he sticks to a rule of thumb:

when in doubt, go forward.

He hands her his card as he plays his hand.

"Here you go, ma'am, but to tell you the truth, I get the feeling he's not coming home."

The smile is still there. Now it is irritating, the young smile of a girl

who knows the truth

131

S H A R P T E E T H

but keeps it tucked in her back pocket.

"Now, why would you think that?" she says, already stepping away from the car

as Peabody answers, "I dunno, ma'am,

like I said, it's just a feeling.

But, all the same,

I'm going to keep watching you,

and your friends,

for a little while at least."

Stepping into the night she says,

"That's funny, because it seems like

you're the one who's being watched."

Peabody peers into the night

that she has slipped back into.

Looks around at the brightly lit houses grimaces to himself

and fires up his engine.

This girl

is irritating.

III

Bonnie is beginning to think she's nuts. It's not a good feeling. Her therapist is trying to help but

it's the little things, you know,

that can send you around the bend

and you're never sure why.

It's just, well,

something seems off-kilter.

As if someone has moved pictures around or rearranged the furniture

and everyone is acting like it was always the same. Good thing she has a dog.

* * *

132

book three

She named him Buddy and that's what he is, sitting obediently when she comes home. He never chews things, never barks, and brings her the leash when he has to go out. If it wasn't for him, she really would be nuts. Her therapist prescribes an antianxiety drug, which doesn't seem to help, in fact,

she feels even more disoriented.

Now, where did that notebook go?

She thought there was a pencil in that drawer. She talks to herself going through the house. Or, to reassure herself that she's not going too batty, she talks to the dog.

"Oh, Buddy, are we out of yogurt already?"

"A half tank? I just filled it up yesterday."

"Oh Buddy, I thought we had some more ice cream."

Sometimes she thinks reality is only imaginary and these little lapses are the moments when we see behind the curtain.

Her therapist changes the prescription and adds a sleeping aid.

She fi lls it.

"Oh Buddy." She sighs. "If I only had a boyfriend, he could tell me I wasn't crazy.

Then again,

I'd probably misplace him too."

She works out, her schedule is fi erce, running in the hills with Buddy on weekends and early mornings.

Getting rid of that extra tension

hoping to feel grounded again.

But it doesn't work. She wondered if it was Buddy, 133

S H A R P T E E T H

though her allergist says not to worry. Finally, when the disorientation becomes too much--

when she starts hearing echoes of a man's voice murmuring through the house,

voices her spiritualist says are an old ship captain's and her Chinese herbalist says are demons of chi--

she finally gives up and

checks herself into a healing ranch

down near Palm Springs.

It's run by raw food enthusiasts who say that it should only take

two weeks

and five thousand dollars

to put the pieces back together.

She drops Buddy off at her sister's.

Her sister's boys love Buddy.

Ethan, the soccer star, young and

bright as tomorrow

is petting Buddy's coat

as Bonnie pulls out of the driveway.

Wiping a tear out of her eye

she heads off down the road

to something that feels safer.

IV

1 a.m.

a cloud enshrouds

a good idea as

Ethan blows a bong hit

into Lark's face.

"Stupid dog."

Ethan's friend Andrew

uses his fat fingers to fill the bong again, lights up and sucks in.

134

book three

"It's two hundred bucks for that bud," says Ethan.

"Deal me in," answers Andrew

looking, as he exhales,

like some strange reptile.

Lark tries to focus

Who am I?

Lark.

Where am I?

I am in Bonnie's nephew's room.

Why am I here?

His thoughts wander.

He knows what the problem is.

He knows it's his own fault.

Shouldn't have finished the yogurt.

Should have put the pencil back.

But there are a million details to manage and all things considered,

Dragon's shepherd broken shoe gum

Wait, Who am I?

Lark.

Where am I?

I am in Bonnie's nephew's room.

Dr. Dre is playing.

Bonnie will be back in two weeks.

So much work to do,

can't stay here, where

two teenagers rumble in and out

and Dad works late

coming home with the scent

of whiskey and another woman on him.

Lark is the only one who notices.

Then again, the Mrs. cries when she's alone, listening to Chris tian radio and

making the mess complete in this

broken empire.

135

S H A R P T E E T H

It's not like it was at Bonnie's.

Her sleeping pills gave Lark

the whole night to himself.

And while she was at work

he worked too.

Only sleeping after she came home

lying at her feet

snoring deeply just as we expect

a good dog to do.

Here comes another cloud.

Buzzrot worms candy pillows sea whiskey. Who Am I?

Lark.

Where am I?

Yellow button rooster traitor

"Stupid dog,"

they chortle.

2 a.m. and Lark is up

still foggy as he slips out the door

wearing Ethan's clothes

and Ethan's cash.

He waits, waits, waits for the bus.

LA public transportation tries the patience. He winds up sitting with three sleepies and a black woman who looks angry as hell, riding the bus at this hour, no doubt she has her reasons. Lark gets off downtown, rounds some dark blocks stops at a warehouse building and buzzes.

"Shit man, who is it?"

"Lark, open up."

"Hmmmn." The voice is heavy as a dead man, but the door is buzzed and Lark rolls in, taking the elevator up then opening up the doors and turning on lights 136

book three

in a loft littered with yards of cloth and half-done stitching. A man comes out of a dark corner room, squinting at him, "What are you doing here at this hour, bro?"

The guy is heavy, in boxers, no shirt. The gold chain around his neck says "Tati."

A scar follows a crooked path

from his navel to his left shoulder.

But the way he carries himself,

even sleepy, he's a bear you wouldn't poke at.

"Long time, Tati."

"Yeah, long time." Tati, waking up, smiles as he watches Lark help himself to the fridge.

"Tati, I'm going to need your car for a while."

"How long?"

"Does it matter?"

Tati's smile wavers. "My car?"

Lark nods as he drinks the water.

Tati was once someone in certain circles ten years and twenty pounds ago,

but things happened back then

leaving deep scars and comeback debts

that are thicker than blood.

It's all dancing fast across the inside of Tati's mind right now.

His smile grows again, big and true.

"Sure, man, take the car.

Far as I'm concerned,

it's yours."

Driving out of the city center

Lark sees the sun rising up in the east. He thinks of her, he thinks of Baron, he thinks of the boys the fallen and the ones who are still out there reaching onward toward

the fingers of the coming light.

137

S H A R P T E E T H

He pulls up in front of Bonnie's.

He knows the key is in the cactus pot

He knows the security code is 323

He has the computer on.

He has a week till she comes back.

And now he has a car.

One thing that's nice about this town, just like seeded soil on sunshine days, LA will blossom for you.

All you need is intelligence, time,

and a solid automobile.

In moments he's found six churches

worth a visit, each one a new age variety where the lost ones land like dandelion seeds. He's found a methadone clinic

near the beach, sure to be populated

with souls as empty

as cracked swimming pools,

and he's posted a notice

on an extreme sports site

offering "Self-Reformation,"

a radical technique

for anyone seeking

"discipline, adventure,

and dynamic physical

transformation."

Out of these three paths

he might be able to sew together something resembling

a somewhat decent pack.

138

V

Game day.

Cutter and Blue are up, showered fresh as springtime ducklings, they've even got ties and church shoes on.

Hair parted like choirboys.

These are the regional fi nals

goddamn it.

Let's get serious.

The smooth carpet

feels like luxury, the staff

nod and smile as they pass.

It's been a month of generous tipping and now everyone working here treats them

like champagne kings.

Hitting the tournament room,

Cutter greets Sara Dudley

from the oversight committee.

Blue pours them each a glass

of orange juice from the buffet table

which is overflowing with pineapple, melon, pastry, and cream. It's all as abundant as any civilization

could ever hope to be.

They've seen these fellows around here before. Cutter sizes up Mr. Venable.

The man looks sharp and cagey,

he smells like bay rum and lavender.

The big fellow, Mr. Goyo, wears the same scent. Cutter wonders what else they share.

139

S H A R P T E E T H

Blue looks at them too.

He notices the way Venable's eyes

don't match his smile, eyes warm,

smile cold, eyes alive,

smile dead. Blue doesn't know what this means and he can't read Goyo any more than

he can read a stone.

But he figures the play of the cards

will say a lot, it always does.

Cutter and Blue have their own conventions. Their play has mystifi ed

everyone from San Luis Obispo to Laguna Beach. Their bidding leaps like electricity arcing. Venable and Goyo have a quieter style. Cutter can tell that Goyo is the machine. Venable lets him lead them, Blue can almost smell the numbers burning in Goyo's mind.

Prim Sara Dudley announces the end of the fi rst session. It is now eleven thirty.

Cutter and Blue are up, two rubbers to one. But it's been tough, a battle won by small degrees. At the coffee station they're huddling, reviewing their hands, when Venable comes over and interrupts with some simple words that

throw the entire day

completely upside down.

"I'm sorry," he says,

"to hear about your friends."

Cutter's and Blue's eyes lock, everything stops as they survey the quiet room.

In other times, the blood would start fl owing but now, there's Sara Dudley checking the cards 140

book three

as a waiter methodically refills the water pitchers and Mr. Venable saunters back to his table to whisper in Goyo's ear.

Cutter's hand goes to Blue's shoulder.

"Let's finish the game," he says.

"The guy could just be fucking with us."

Fires devouring mountains inside him

need to be quenched. Soon.

But first, there are cards

to be played.

Predictably the next rubber goes poorly. For the good part of the early afternoon, their rhythm is off.

It's as if Cutter and Blue are trying to communicate through rusty, broken radios.

Cards fall uselessly on the table,

as hand after hand fall dead beneath

the engine of the big fellow's mind.

It churns on as Venable hums concertos, his game gaining

the sort of momentum

that has always helped the assured

crush the confused.

Blue can't hear anything but his heartbeat while Cutter has flashes of the past, the pack Lark, Baron, Con, the girl, Bone, Zack, the rest. Aces are seizing the tricks,

and tricks are slipping away like time. Cutter just wants to change now and run out all the strength in his bones.

Run past the concierge.

Run down the street.

Run into the hills.

Run to the lakes and rivers where the pack would find the peace that comes away from the city. 141

S H A R P T E E T H

Where these animals all once ran,

where they belonged,

together.

His concentration is shattered, his eyes filling with tears. And then he goes for the one strategy that might just buy him some time.

He falls hard to the floor and closes his eyes. In the banquet room's bathroom

Blue throws water on his own face

while Cutter breathes deep.

"I haven't thought about them," he says. Blue crouches down to where Cutter is sitting on the gray tile floor, beneath the fl uorescent lights.

"I know. But now, we just need to win."

"Why?" asks Cutter.

"Because Lark told us to."

Then they do something they have never done. They reach out and hold one another, embracing like brothers.

Five minutes later, they emerge

and engage.

They grit their teeth and

gnaw through the rest of the day

feinting and thrusting while

defeat ebbs away

like the end of a red tide.

"We are wolves," Cutter chants

in his mind.

"We don't find the weak. We

don't prey on the slow.

We simply eat absolutely

fucking everything."

The answer is literally there

142

book three

in the cards.

If you were watching

you would see four men

playing classical music

with nothing but cards for an orchestra and, in the end,

Cutter and Blue's song

is just a little bit sweeter.

Sara Dudley and the other associates

present the boys with their check.

There is a picture taken for Bridge Monthly. As Venable and Goyo rise, Venable extends his hand.

"We should play again," he says, smiling.

"Yes. Soon," Cutter replies, shaking

the man's small, soft hand. "Let's do that very soon."

"Why don't you come to my suite tonight?" Venable grins with all the confidence of a sure winner, leaving Cutter to wonder exactly what he's won.

"Yeah, okay." Cutter is

exhausted, curious, and hungry.

"We'll see you there."

VI

Frio and Jorge have been beaten bloody every day. Waking up

sometimes in rooms filled with men

other times they rise in rooms

filled with barking, snarling dogs,

teeth bared with growling wet spit

spraying out onto

the boys' cowering bodies.

Ray feeds them meat stew

and offers cryptic advice:

"The change is in you, boys."

143

S H A R P T E E T H

"The power comes from within."

"There is your destiny, take it."

Then the men come from behind.

The boys raise their arms but the

blows persist, raining down again and

again till the blackness returns.

One morning, the beatings are coming down, as they always do--like cruel, unrelenting storms--

Frio and Jorge have their backs to the concrete wall, they are struggling, shouting, begging, crying

when there is a new sound, a strange one. Jorge turns to see Frio's

eyes squeezed shut. A gurgling, growling noise is coming out of his guts as he bows over. Jorge thinks, that's it, he's dead.

But Frio's body trembles and then

in a wild spasm, his flesh starts to

swell, bulging pink and raw.

Frio's eyes flare with panic as his bones shift beneath the changing skin, he reaches for his friend's hand but finds his fingers curving in, as bone yields to claw. Jorge screams now too, high pitched and unrestrained he shakes with fear as

furred needles puncture Frio's face and arms. Angry teeth and pointed snout mouth and eyes that hold nothing familiar.

His clothing is torn as his body, in thrusts and jerks, reshapes itself down to all fours.

Jorge screams louder. Frio barks back. The men step back now

and bend down,

beginning their own dark change.

Within moments Jorge is surrounded by

a room full of angry dogs.

* * *

144

book three

As Jorge leans against the wall,

the sound of his heart beating in fear almost drowns out the barking of the dogs who stare up at him with knowing eyes. Frio is no different from the rest of them. Jorge breathes deep and tastes vomit in his throat. The door is unbolted and Ray enters.

He's holding a .44 and the barrel

quickly finds its way

to the side of Jorge's head.

"You've seen the change," Ray growls.

"You've seen the destiny.

Either find it within, man,

or accept the end."

The steel is so real

as Jorge inhales his fear

and screams a new sound

that can only be called

a howl.

VII

Reading the paper, she scans an article while hummingbirds outside drink with their insatiable, jittery thirst

compulsively sucking the nectar

from the violet curling petals.

Anthony turns the pages of the sports section. She smiles because she loves his every motion. She's never felt it quite like this,

where the love runs so deep

and plays out as simple

as any child's game.

She turns back to her paper,

reading in the lifestyle pages about

145

S H A R P T E E T H

how some psychologists believe

a few hidden secrets

can actually help the average relationship. Yes, it's true, they say, surprisingly the stupid drunken office kiss, a love sonnet from a neighbor, an in-law's sloppy groping

during dinner's dish clearing,

these can all be buried happily beneath the small and constant waves

of studious devotion until eventually

it is all simply

carried out to sea.

Yes, it turns out,

the open, completely honest relationship may be as much of a myth

as unconditional love itself.

Even one good-size secret, these scientists say, even an affair that rises and then falls within a few seasons even this won't rock the foundation

if the foundation is granite strong.

As she reads, her foot plays with her bag beneath the chair. She has three cell phones in there

each wiped clean of the blood.

The owners have left the world,

their pain ended,

screams silenced

and much of what they ever were

is now buried within her.

The pack is drying up like a puddle in the heat and she is as unforgiving and uncaring as the sun. She is merely killing the spiders

as she always does

whenever she sweeps out the house.

She drives to the ocean with Anthony once a week 146

book three

they swim and kick high against the waves, his boyish smile ear to ear as

she hears laughter that's so loud and full she doesn't even recognize it

as her own.

This is love.

And now here in this morning,

this is love.

She looks up at Anthony,

thinking how, if he knew,

if he had any idea,

then the soil of her Eden

would be ripped away

leaving her alone

on this unforgiving rock.

The secret must stay

and--according to the scientists--

the love will live.

The heart is quite comfortable with secrets. After all, its home is a dark wet place tucked in among all the other organs

who aren't talking either.

She smiles, touches his toe

with hers.

The idle morning trickles on, pages of the paper turn until a crime scene photo

leaves her thinking about her own recent acts. They were all so stupid,

these weren't victims, they were fools. Why do they go out solo?

Who's running that damn pack?

Lark would never let his men go out alone unless it was undercover

147

S H A R P T E E T H

but each one she has called has appeared as lone as a lost lamb.

They think they are strong, after all

they have guns in their pockets,

but bare teeth to an arm slow

a gun's progress considerably.

Cocky men's eyes grow bald with fear

when their flesh is torn open

and they face

their weakness.

Tomorrow she knows

the tactics will have to change

her luck has held three times

and as Lark has always said,

luck is stupid as a cow

and as blind as a bat.

What would you do

to protect the love you have?

Would you kill?

Would you hunt to kill?

Would you kill without mercy?

And if you wouldn't

then how precious is your love?

She comes around the table

and straddles Anthony's lap,

he laughs, still trying to read his paper as she smiles and lifts her shirt.

Within a few simple, fevered beats

his lips are tasting the salt of her skin while she grabs a handful of his hair

and holds him tight.

Later, think later,

for now there is only this moment

148

book three

his hands, his body

and limbs stretch, muscles expand

as his breathing reaches

deep within her.

The heart is a bloody thing.

VIII

Peabody turns onto the block

ready for another night of the endless stakeout. Watching the nothing unfold, as his partner used to say. Twelve slow nights.

He's about to switch off the ignition when he sees the dog trotting down the street

cock of the walk, so self-assured.

It looks like the one back at Calley's. Peabody coasts just behind,

ready to throw the beast in the back of the car drive it to animal control

and wait to see who shows up.

Suddenly the dog stops

looks back over its shoulder

and stares into Peabody's eyes

with an absolute directness.

Peabody slows the car even further,

pulling over to the curb

stepping out slowly, leaving the motor running. No sudden moves but then

bam, the dog is off and running

tearing across the twilight green lawn and leaping nimbly over a low fence.

"Fuck." Peabody jumping into a run,

chasing a damned dog, trespassing

and digging up turf with every step

sure that some irate citizen is looking out 149

S H A R P T E E T H

and calling 911 right now.

He vaults the fence with less grace than the dog and races between the dry stucco walls of houses pushing through colored sheets of clotheslines and rushing out onto the next street

just in time to

meet the full speed

of an oncoming car.

Barely conscious, Peabody lies splayed on the pavement. The dog sits beside him.

The driver of the car gets out, the passenger too, they carefully lift him into the back of the station wagon. The driver whistles, the dog licks the driver's face twice and jumps in the back.

Off they go.

When Peabody opens his eyes it is night and they are driving up the interstate.

To his tumbled mind

it seems the stars have spilled out of the sky to roll across the highway.

Waking again, he first sees the girl

leaning in through the open hatch of the wagon.

"Don't get up, you've been hurt."

He begins to move but a sharp

searing pain reminds him she's right.

"Where am I?" he asks.

"Zuma Beach. We just wanted to get some waves in."

"Why didn't you take me to a hospital?"

"Oh silly." She leans over and kisses his cheek. Her breath smells sweet and honeyed.

She leaps up, pulls a board from the roof of the car and runs across the darkened beach.

150

book three

Peabody sits up to watch her slip into the sleek waters and makes out, glinting across the surface, two other figures sliding between the waves and the night. Then he leans back, closes his eyes,

sucks in all his curiosity

and rests.

When he wakes up again he is in the small room of a cabin, where a woodstove is kicking out heat. In front of him sits a glass of water and across from him a one-eyed Hispanic man.

"You looking for Emilio Ruiz?" the man says. Peabody doesn't even register the name at fi rst.

"Who?" he asks.

"Emilio Ruiz? Annie says you're looking for me."

"Oh yeah." He sips the water and tries to clear his thoughts.

"Who sent you to look for me?" The man's bright eye gleams.

"I don't know. A lead," says Peabody.

"A lead? What is this? What bullshit are you talking man. I'm busy, I haven't got time for this shit. Hey!" Ruiz bangs the wall with a stick.

"Hey, get this guy outta here!"

"Relax, relax." Peabody tries his best to do the same."I'm looking into some things down at the pound."

"The dog pound?" Ruiz's good eye has a strange glint to it.

"Look," says Peabody, as the pain shoots across his spine and down his leg, "I think I need a doctor."

"Shit," mumbles Ruiz, banging on the wall. "He needs a doctor!"

No response.

"You know a guy who sounds like a princess?" Peabody asks. The one-eyed man says nothing,

stares at the wall he's been beating.

"You know anyone down at the pound?" Peabody asks.

"Nope. But I bought some dogs from the pound once."

"Really? Do you remember who you bought them from?"

151

S H A R P T E E T H

The man smiles ruefully to himself. "I don't know. It doesn't matter.

I bought the dogs and the dogs became my redemption."

This man is talking crazy, thinks Peabody, which sparks a question.

"How do I know you're Ruiz?"

Ruiz stares at him. "You really a cop?" he asks.

"Yes," says Peabody, finishing the water.

"Then why don't you just ask for some fucking ID," says Ruiz, throwing a wallet across to him. With that motion disclosing the fact that he has only one arm.

The license is legit, with a younger and brighter Ruiz staring into the DMV's camera. Even then though he looked like a man daring the world

to tear into him.

Apparently he got his wish.

Peabody throws the wallet back, asking

"Why haven't you been home?"

Ruiz counts the three dollars in the billfold before putting it away. "I've been traveling, working with some other dogs."

"Someone said you raise them to fi ght."

Ruiz looks up quickly. "Oh no, no." He shakes his head.

"No, I used to, I used to, fought 'em into the dirt, but the last fight dogs I bought were those ones I got from the pound. I'll tell you,

those guys sold me some beasts."

Ruiz studies the ground before going on.

"So now, I just take care of the dogs. Any dogs that come here, I baby."

He pounds on the wall again, yelling

"I Baby Them!"

Peabody is tired of being stuck in this muddle of riddles. He's having trouble with his eyesight to boot. And, it seems,

his mouth and his mind

152

book three

have stopped working together.

"Who are the girl?" he asks,

trying to shake off the fogginess. Thinking, has he been drugged or was it the accident?

"Who is the girl?" Ruiz corrects, looking at the fading cop.

"Yes, who is the girl?" The room keeps shifting and changing angles on Peabody. He squints to focus.

"Oh, Annie," says Ruiz, smiling,

happy to keep feeding him puzzle pieces as he falls.

"She used to work for me

but now I work for her."

Every star explodes bright in Peabody's brain before the darkness returns.

When he wakes

he's looking at an albino nurse

in the city hospital.

There's a blue uniformed cop standing next to her. The two of them look to Peabody

like the earth and the sky

in a snapshot.

"Your friends dropped you off, Peabody."

"What friends?"

"ER said it was a girl and two of her buddies."

"How long have I been out for?"

"Three days. But you were missing before that."

"How long was I missing for?"

"Two days."

"Jesus. Where's my wife?"

"She just went to get some coffee and a snack for your boy. Don't worry, she'll be back soon."

There is a pause, the nurse adjusts the pillow, the cop struggles to keep eye contact with Peabody. But Peabody's head is spinning again,

seems like the gyroscope won't ever wind down.

"What can you tell me about your friends?" asks the cop. 153

S H A R P T E E T H

Peabody looks at the man, tight in his uniform Peabody thinks about the girl on the beach. He thinks about odd Ruiz in that locked room, handicapped and cocky with an almost wild pride. And the surfers riding waves in the night. Back to the lisping man on the phone.

Back to Calley eating the gun.

Back to the dog on the road.

"Friends," the cop had said.

The word reminds Peabody of the times when he's trying to make up the guest bed for visiting friends staying late after dinner and too drunk to drive, how he turns the sheets this way and that, upward and backward,

trying to get the ends aligned, searching for the right corners. That's where he is with this case now.

"They're not my friends."

"Well, what happened, Peabody. Was it a kidnapping?"

Peabody keeps his mouth shut,

holding on to the leads and clues

like a child clutching his marbles.

He doesn't know why he holds back.

Maybe fear of a leak in the offi ce

finding its way to the lisping man's ear. Maybe because he thinks no one else has the bones to work this case but him.

But, honestly, thinks Peabody, it's probably just pride.

Talking about it now would only unravel this strange ball of string

while holding on could bring him a good case, a case that's his and his alone.

If his gut is right, this is something big. So maybe he just doesn't want to share. He didn't think his ego was like that. He thought he was honest. The good cop. 154

book three

But then again, he thinks,

even Jesus caught his own refl ection

now and then.

He tilts his head back, "I don't know anything."

"Really?" The cop cocks his head like some curious rooster.

"Yeah. That's what I'm saying. Last thing I remember I was sitting in my car eating a bag of Fritos. Now could you go find my wife?"

Peabody exhales, avoids the cop's unswerving gaze. The room's already empty as far as he's concerned.

"Oh yeah . . . ," says the cop

somehow still there, still blue, bringing him back into the bleak light of the hospital room and dosing him full of reality

with one last piece of news.

" . . . thought you should know,

somebody torched your car."

And all Peabody can think is,

"Okay, what next?"

IX

Lark is driving.

He's got one day before Bonnie gets back. He looks across at his passenger.

The kid looks like he's about three weeks past being a good kid.

Lark found him hustling.

This kid, Jason, has A.D.D. which makes the hypnotic drawl Lark has used so effectively in the past difficult to say the least.

"Jason, let me ask you something. Do you want a taste of real power?

The kind of power no man is ever truly prepared for?

155

S H A R P T E E T H

The sort of power that rearranges the whole world just for you?"

"Yes," says the kid, "Power, yeah, power, and, um, Starburst. You got some Starburst?"

Trying again, a few blocks later,

"Have you ever longed for a place that was all your own?

Have you ever wanted friends who would die for you, Jason?

Do you know what it's like to live by your own rules, not the rest of the world's, do you know what that's like?"

"Yeah," says Jason. "And you know what kind of popcorn I like?"

In the end, the kid seemed both relieved and disbelieving when Lark told him he wasn't paying him for sex.

"I just want to talk."

"Boy, I gotta tell you,

therapy's not really my game," said the kid. But he came along just the same, hoping for the things we all hope for,

Snickers, Starburst, M&M's.

Lark's last pack was easier to build

hanging out near the VA

watching for young GIs, fresh out,

unemployed and jonesing for discipline. But he can't go back there

wherever his old pack is now

there's a fine chance they're

pulling in their fresh troops

exactly the same way, assembling a new army, watching and waiting

for Lark to show.

So Lark's playing a new game

working with material like

Jason, the hustler

Marco, the recovered addict

Eric, the failed real estate agent

156

book three

Arturo, the evangelist

and a young man named Bunny

who seems fi t enough

but is given to dancing beneath streetlights to the rhythm of

burning man flashbacks and smooth entrancing beats. Lark and Jason pull up to the house,

a Silver Lake ramble where

rooms spill into rooms

and the slant of the fl oors

hint at the unsettled faults below.

"Come on in, let's talk." says Lark.

"Do you have any orange soda?" the kid asks.

"Maybe, Jason, let me check the fridge."

The others are all sleeping,

Lark's been running them through the paces at night which leads to sleepy days, only rising for carbs and the rigor of more training.

As they pass by one room

Jason's young eyes dart in

to find Bunny lying next to Maria, the new girl, her bare breasts spilling out from beneath the covers. Jason forgets about the orange soda for a moment. His attention snaps back when Lark says,

"You want to play a game?"

Now Jason's ready, he's played these games before with bankers and movie people and men whose odd tastes and sometimes cruel needs

befuddled even Jason's simple philosophy. Three months on the street and not a single game was fun.

"Yeah, sure," he says dejectedly, starts taking off his shoes preparing for the pain and worse, the loneliness.

"No, no, sit down, grab that console," Lark says sternly. Jason, confused, lifts a prehistoric plastic device from the couch 157

S H A R P T E E T H

while Lark turns on an old Panasonic TV.

"Ever heard of Pong, Jason?"

The theory is simple.

Every boy, every man, is really

a bit of a golden retriever

or a big chocolate lab.

Watch any man's eyes

at the bounce of a ball.

His head tilts slightly sideways, just a hair, as a primitive focus

comes to life.

Follow the ball.

The basketball, the tennis ball, the baseball, the golf ball, the lacrosse ball, or in this case the mere symbol of a ball, a plain white dot, floating across a dull, black screen.

And just like that, the pupils sharpen their gaze. The game begins.

Stay with the ball, follow the ball.

The mind opens there, a psychological soft spot, where reason's stubborn persistence fades and some underbelly is exposed.

Just follow the ball, stay with the ball.

"Jason . . . ," Lark says carefully,

sending the electronic dot sliding across the electronic net, " . . . have you ever felt like you were somehow

different?"

158

X

Let's go back to that bedroom.

Lying there, naked, sleeping

resting as fully as a ship sunk in the sand, there lies Maria.

This girl is the third Lark has had

in a pack of his own.

There was the first girl, who died in a story so sad no one speaks of it.

Then there is the second girl

gone now from the pack

but very alive in their minds.

Only Lark knows where she can be found, at home with the dogcatcher

sleeping by her side.

And then there's the new girl.

Some people say Maria

is the most beautiful word in the world. That's what her mother would say

braiding her hair before church.

And that's what her father would say

as he crawled between her sheets.

The world, as a result, turned backward where blossoms buried themselves while roots reached like starving fi ngers

to the gray and fruitless sky.

And love was hate and the touch

of what she ever wanted poisoned.

* * *

159

S H A R P T E E T H

The first time a boy her own age tried to kiss her, a boy she adored,

she scratched and wept and ran.

Her father had grown bored or felt guilty but in any case had stopped but by then it was far too late, her body was anger, her blood laced with glass shredding at every vein and ventricle as it ran through in the years of haunted silence.

Nobody knew.

Nobody saw.

Welcome to Gesso Copy Mart.

Open 6 a.m. to 9 p.m.

She's the one laughing just enough,

she's the one not giving anything away with her eyes. Her every gesture is a perfect cold lie. Lark had come in for some leaflets he was putting up in church cellars and community halls. He saw her face.

Read her expression.

So he came back, Xeroxing things he'll never need. Talking. Small questions, launched softly into the air. Talking.

Waiting.

Maria was different from the last girl. That girl was hurt and wide open

when he found her

hiding behind her tears on Abbott Kinney. But Maria was more guarded.

He could sense her quietly looking

for the tender spot,

the place where she could reach in

and tear the heart

out of the world.

* * *

160

book three

He walked with Maria,

across a town that hates walking.

He spoke carefully,

assembling the words that always worked, describing a new way of life,

one that gives the powerless power

and lets them leave the past behind.

The simple desires.

As they walked by strip malls and gun shops, low-cost dentists and gentlemen's clubs, and the cough of traffic whirled around them, petal by petal, he peeled away the locked bud of her anger. She said nothing

but her eyes flashed and her moods boiled then passed, hints of storms that never broke. She mumbled, "I don't understand what you're saying."

But her eyes suggested she wanted something to be there. He said, "You know, whoever hurt you

dies every time they look in the mirror. That is how they pay."

She crossed her arms.

"And one day, Maria, you will die too, but there's no reason for you to die

every day."

He needed a girl, plain and simple.

Nothing else will hold a pack together. But he wasn't sure what he was unleashing into the wilds with this one.

It all burned so deep for her.

At dusk, sitting on a bus stop bench,

he said, "Tell me when you're ready to change."

She watched the sun drown in

a cauldron of clouds.

For the first time, she took his hand

and, leaning over,

161

S H A R P T E E T H

whispered in his ear,

"I'm ready now."

That is the new girl.

Lark has let her define the discipline. He prefers the Ukan way,

a path they say

traces back to the Native Americans

of the north. The Ukan rule is simple, abstain, and ride the tension.

But he can't be there to guide the new pack, he can't write all the rules,

he can only provide a rough map.

She prefers leading by enticement,

rewarding the dog who serves the pack best. It gives her the power and she likes calling the shots. Curling up with Marco, sweating nights with Bunny, making them work for her, to Lark's ends, making the pack work her way to Lark's destination, sealing her fl esh

to the chosen one of the moment.

It's not a path Lark knows.

But, as he watches Bunny juggling four eggs on the front lawn,

Lark thinks to himself there are no rules anymore there's only the ever constant

law of evolution

become what is or you will be

what is not.

And while you're at it

keep on living true to

the lines of the old children's story, that still echo in your memory.

Go dog go.

* * *

162

book three

He checks his watch,

it's time to head back to Bonnie's.

And he drives away

Bunny is still juggling.

XI

This day for Anthony

begins just fine as he

kisses her sleeping, naked back then

shower coffee radio news drive.

It's his turn to be in early

and he's the first one to hit the cages, humming with a fi ne attitude.

He turns on the lights

only to fi nd something

he sure doesn't see every day:

a naked man

lying amid the dogs.

Anthony observes him resting there,

beat to hell and fast asleep.

He looks so peaceful.

Anthony dials 911, they say

is the guy breathing?

His breathing is fine. So 911 says

it was a busy night

chill out, take a number, we'll be there. Anthony gets a first aid kit.

Smelling salts wake the stranger

whose eyes flit around the room.

The man starts to get up but the motion of the earth pulls him down, he takes a queasy stumble. 163

S H A R P T E E T H

"Relax, the paramedics are on their way."

With that, the man is up hard

and it takes a bolt of strength from Anthony to hold him down.

"Sit there, buddy, I have some questions."

The stocky little man pushes back, straining, even craning his neck

trying to bite at the dogcatcher.

Anthony shoves him down

almost yelling now,

"You'd better fucking cut that out."

The man goes slack.

"How did you get in here?"

The little man sighs. "I dunno. I drank a lot must have been the butt of

some kind of dumb-ass prank."

"Okay well, tell it to the cops,"

the thought of which sets the man's eyes darting like lost minnows in a fi erce current, he's vibrating desperation,

but Anthony holds him tight.

"What's your name, buddy?"

The little guy makes one more jolt for freedom, twisting loose and starting to run

before Anthony performs a simple leg sweep taking the guy down again.

Anthony leans over, puts his knee into the stranger's back, and--grabbing a handful of hair--

he pushes the man's face

against the cold concrete fl oor.

"Look, I should probably mention,

I'm trained in martial arts,

so there's not much point in even trying to run. Just answer my question.

What's your name?"

The little man lies there,

164

book three

wincing, bitter,

and tonguing a loose tooth.

"Ray," he says. "My name is Ray."

XII

Back in the bunker, curled up next to Frio, Jorge thinks about the last two days.

His tail slaps steadily against the fl oor beating out the rhythm

of what went down.

They told him it was supposed to be cut-and-dried, a milk run for him and Frio.

First the Econoline loaded up.

Ray drove, hunched over like

a man with nothing good on his mind.

Sasha rode shotgun, her black hair pulled back, her mood as dark as ever.

The rest of the crew jammed into the rear seats. Jorge thought the van was like a dark pistol and they were the bullets inside.

The other dogs had told Jorge about these runs. They'd hit forcefully. Clean out the speed labs. Cause some pain. The only ones in the pack who knew why they did this were Sasha and Baron and Ray.

Sometimes, it was said, survivors were left, badly maimed

but with just enough of a mouth

to tell.

Jorge had said good-bye to his mom

the night before.

Calling on the pay phone,

165

S H A R P T E E T H

he said he'd shipped out,

"Good money in Iraq, Mom.

Relax, relax, don't cry . . .

Frio and me, we hooked up solid."

But she cried on and on until

Ray reached past Jorge

and clicked the phone dead just like

the executioner flicking the switch.

The receiver was passed to Frio.

He dialed. His mother cried too.

Walking away from the phone

Jorge sucked it up. "Fuck it," he thought.

"I'm a superhero now."

The van was on the road for a while,

coming up from the docks.

The sinking sun shone through

the windshield,

bathing them

in a sea of raw gold.

A row up from Jorge,

sitting ramrod straight, with a newborn confi dence, Frio wore the sunset like a shimmering warrior all painted for battle.

They passed one familiar exit after another and Jorge thought

of the hours of his life spent on these freeways zooming with a smile on his face

off to theme parks and cousins' houses, barbecues and french fries and other ice cream destinations. It felt like all that had happened

somewhere else to someone else,

someone as far away now

as the vanishing sun.

They exited the freeway and pulled

166

book three

into a neighborhood

just east of Huntington Park.

Ray slung the van up a drive and shut off the engine. He pointed to Frio and Penn and said,

"After you change, hit the back of the house, and be ready to rush."

Two others were chosen to watch the side. Sasha and Jorge were to go with Ray,

while the one named Otto was left guarding the car. Ray and Otto waited while the rest stripped out of their clothes, T-shirts and jeans stashed beneath the van's seats as the change began. Midway through his own change, Jorge was hit with that scent again,

the one that was growing familiar,

the odor of smoldering wood and wet mold. They'd told him it only bothered him

'cause he was young, a pup still.

Of all the dogs, he finished his change last, yowled quietly,

stretched his legs

in the narrow space between the seats. The whole van was a pent-up kennel, ready to burst. Finally when things felt quiet enough, Ray hopped out and opened the back.

Everyone darted to their spots,

adrenaline high and footfalls silent.

The house was cheap stucco.

Ray went up the steps and rang the bell, Sasha and Jorge at attention by his knees. Everyone had seen the diagrams, this was clockwork.

"Follow my lead," Sasha had told Jorge the night before, pointing to chalk marks sketched out on the wall that loosely resembled football plays. So now there they were, the big game, and even when the house's one light went out,

Jorge wasn't worried.

167

S H A R P T E E T H

The door opened just

a crack. "Yeah?" the crack whispered

like a puff of smoke.

"Lucifer sent me," said Ray.

"You know Lucifer?" The voice was almost a hum.

"Yeah, lemme in," said Ray, rocking himself ready for action. He was like that, one of those pop-pop fi recrackers

you throw against the pavement.

Sasha sat back, suddenly relaxed

and cool in the moment, so cool

that Jorge relaxed too and sat down on the porch, casually following her lead.

Perched there, ears forward, they followed the exchange. Ray's voice was tense, buzzing with nervousness, "Come on man."

"You wanna come in?" the crack asked.

"Yeah, that's what I said, fuck!" shouted Ray. Then he kneed the door, hard, so it burst open revealing nothing but the pitch-blackness inside. This was the moment they were supposed to rush forward but Jorge was watching Sasha,

and she hadn't moved.

Ray was expecting Sasha to jump in too, that was the plan, and as he looked down at her in confusion, the voice inside said,

"So come on in."

Four hands reached out from the house, grabbed Ray by his shirtsleeves

and sucked him into the dark, slamming the door behind. All the while Sasha sat there motionless. Ray's shouts and cries and yelps

bled through the cracks in the stucco, Sasha turned and trotted back to the van. Jorge followed her lead.

* * *

168

book three

They sat in the van with Otto,

looking into the dark house.

The other dogs soon

trotted back from their stations,

all of them

except Penn.

They waited.

Jorge sniffed at the cool air through the open window. He couldn't hear Ray moaning anymore.

But even at that distance,

he could smell Ray's pain.

Rules are rules and plans are plans.

So at the prearranged time, with Penn still missing, and Ray still in the house,

Otto put the van into drive

and off they drove.

Jorge lay in the back bench wondering

why Sasha didn't make a move.

Why did she let them take Ray like that?

Mysteries were never his thing

the end of Scooby-Doo was always a surprise. So whatever, they came here as six men and a woman they left as one man driving three dogs and a bitch. Who is Jorge to say why?

He licked his balls and waited for orders. Back at the warehouse, not a word was said, Sasha didn't even make the change

just slipped in through the door.

Jorge hit the bunk for a nap.

Exhaling like only a dog can do.

He had about ten minutes curled up before all the lights popped on bright

169

S H A R P T E E T H

pans were banged, yelling, a dog nipped his tendon. They were all rousted to the main hall, an old storage space that reminded Jorge of a cargo hold on some TV spaceship.

Half the crowd was dog,

the other half men,

all looking up

at Sasha who now stood next to Baron.

Jorge waited for Sasha to speak and explain, but it was Baron who stepped forward.

"Listen. Listen!" yelled Baron. "You want to listen!"

Jorge had never heard him speak

and was struck by the gravity in his tone.

"Listen. Ray is gone. I'm here to tell you this. Ray is gone and he's not coming back."

There was little reaction in the room. They all sat and waited for the future to arrive, as it tends to.

"I am taking over this pack. Right now. If anyone chooses to challenge, as is his right by the rules of the clan

you have three days. Announce your challenge and I will fight you fair, one on one. But attack me as I move through these halls

and my old clan will take you."

Baron paused to let this threat sink in.

"If I am still leader

after those three days, if you let me stand, we will talk and we will plan

our path, our strategy,

our way against our uncertain enemies and our certain victory.

And, yes, do not doubt me, do not doubt this, our victory will be a sure one.

More sure and more certain than the seasons of the year."

He paused again and put his arm gently around Sasha. 170

book three

The rest of what he said was lost on Jorge for at that moment Jorge was watching

Penn, the man they had left

at the dark house who now

stood just behind Baron, eyeing the crowd. And then Jorge knew,

Sasha. Penn. Baron.

They had hatched and

they had schemed and

most importantly of all,

they had won.

Meeting adjourned. Back to the bunk.

Everyone slept fi ne.

Some coup d'etats

are kinda like that.

Exhale, unwind, and sleep Jorge

'cause here comes the dream

of the bunny rabbit.

XIII

Peabody is at his desk.

Thoughts of a honeyed blonde in San Pedro and an angry one-armed man in a shack

keep tugging at his mind.

He looks at the picture of his wife and boy, thinks of how good it feels every day to come home and have that wave of love

cascade over him,

how that goodness lifts him up.

But the blonde slips into his thoughts again like some sugar sap dripping from a tree far above. He hasn't returned to San Pedro since he got out of the hospital. He's thinking maybe life's too short

for a case that wasn't a case at all

171

S H A R P T E E T H

just some strange dogs and a lisping whisper over a distant phone line.

He reaches to pull the picture of his wife closer.

"Hey, I found Ruiz," he thinks. "That's all I wanted to do."

He remembers Ruiz banging and yelling out the door. Who was out there?

Where was he?

In any case, he doesn't need any more questions. He's got a pin in his leg

and, mulling over Ruiz's arm,

or the lack thereof,

Peabody finds himself thinking

that maybe he got off easy.

"Hey, Peabody!" Moxie calls across the room the guy has a Kojak lollipop in his mouth and an ear to the phone.

"Weren't you looking into something at the pound?

I got someone on the line says they got a John Doe there."

Peabody itches his back.

"Living or dead?"

"Well, they took him to lockup for assault and trespassing, so I'm figuring the guy's got at least a little life in him. Though they're saying the dogcatcher,

um, an Anthony Silvo,

had to kick the living shit out of the fellow just to keep him down."

You either trust or you distrust coincidence. It's either small doses of magic pulling you to your appointed destiny

or the devil trying to lead you

down to the thorns.

Peabody has no way to know this,

but there is an old lycanthrope legend that got it all right. The story goes that the universe is run by two simple things, 172

book three

a prime mover and a coyote.

This coyote is a wily dog born

from ancient trickster bones,

Loki, Hermes, the northwestern Raven of lore, all glimmer in his aluminum eyes.

And while

the prime mover makes

the world simply by

dreaming of its own dreaming

spanning all, shaping all,

the coyote mostly sleeps,

his chin to the ground, one ear perked up, his body resting in the shade of the prime mover's infi nity. Coyote awakens at something like the smell of bacon and trots across the kingdom of heaven hopping down into the world,

sniffing for mischief.

And as the prime mover contemplates

the contemplation that therefore spawns existence, and time passes without passing,

the coyote sprightly follows the dusty trail back home, where he dances around the prime mover eagerly barking and yipping and telling tales of coincidence wrought, good luck won, bad luck earned, loose ends that were somehow connected, all thanks to this little mischief mutt: the longed-for lover shows up at the bus stop, the ex-roommate appears with the missing keys, the thought of a distant friend sails across the mind just as she strolls by the cafe window.

"Hey, what are you doing here?" a happy voice sings. The winning lottos made of birthday numbers, postcards sent to the dead letter offi ce that still somehow deliver meaning,

wrong number callers who somehow fall in love, and the ragged luck of pulling an inside straight 173

S H A R P T E E T H

on a last chip on a last bet on a last day. Coyote wags his tail and brags:

of the taxicab pulling up at the fi rst raindrop, the wrong turn leading to a better place, the guilty soul arrested for a different crime, the critical ally sighted through the ancient hotel's revolving doors in some faraway destination.

"Hey, what are you doing here?" a voice happily sings. All this vibrates and shimmers

around coyote as he makes his way

connecting the wonder moments,

for good or for ill

and coming home to tell his story,

wagging, grinning, barking.

But the prime mover simply

revolves on in silence

deaf to everything

moving like a whale

swimming through the

endless blue seas of

its own deep and infi nite dream.

Peabody knows nothing of this fable,

and if he heard it, would shake it off and return to the last words that resembled anything like sense to him. Though, really, the last words made no sense at all,

" . . . they're saying the dogcatcher, um, an Anthony Silvo,

had to kick the living shit out of the fellow . . ."

And Peabody wonders what the heck is going on down there at the city pound.

Putting on his jacket

he checks his pocket for his keys,

174

book three

relieved to know that where he's going holds just enough mystery

to keep the sugar blonde

out of his mind.

At least

for a little while.

XIV

"This is a violent city

and I don't mean rapes and bloodshed.

I mean the existence of every ounce of it. This entire vast urbanity was bludgeoned from the earth, torn and wrought,

piece by piece. A thousand bricks.

A thousand tiles.

The concrete and the steel girders

all bitten out of the soil and the rock. Then, of course, it's brought here,

to the desert, to death itself.

Not to mention the water, oh yes, the water pilfered from hundreds of miles away,

where birds and tree roots awoke one bleak day reaching for moisture once easily known and now finding only empty dust,

because that moisture's all been pulled here, to be with us shimmering in the sweat of porn stars

cleaning the endless stream of dirty cars washing the hands of plastic surgeons

after they've performed

yet another critically important implant."

Venable falls silent and gazes out

the limousine's window.

Goyo says nothing.

Cutter and Blue say nothing.

They've been riding with Venable for a few weeks now 175

S H A R P T E E T H

playing cards and watching his back,

long enough to know

these odd sermons just flow out of him. Venable is quiet now too. Thinking.

"Officer Peabody has been disturbingly quiet of late," he observes,

sighing a little. His eyes take in the passing traffi c. Everyone waits for what's next.

But before it can arrive,

the cell phone rings.

"Hello?"

Cutter and Blue can hear only one half of the conversation.

"I'm not entirely sure I understand." Venable's face is serene.

"Well we will certainly try."

Hanging up the phone he says simply,

"It appears we must take

a small detour from our appointed course. Goyo, ask our driver to fi nd

the Los Angeles County Jail."

As they pull into the parking lot

Venable reaches for the door, then stops. He looks at Cutter and Blue and speaks with a pastor's gentle tone.

"When I told you two that I would help you fi nd some satisfaction for what you had lost, I had originally meant it symbolically. I would give you a new sense of belonging. New friends, a new 'gang' if you will, along with a prosperity that,

despite what people say about such things, can always fill the emptiness inside.

But"--Venable nods toward the building, smiling ever so slightly--

"things have changed.

Within those walls is the man who led the attack 176

book three

against your friends. He expects me to free him and for business reasons, I will.

But that is as far as my loyalty to him extends. Once he is outside those walls, my protection vanishes like so much cooled steam.

If you believe vengeance breeds any kind of satisfaction then I can only say I have delivered on my original promise in a manner so timely

it even amazes me."

He looks at Cutter and Blue.

They understand.

When Ray walks out into the white light, crossing between the parked cars,

Venable is by his side, patting his shoulder paternally, while Goyo follows silently.

Stepping into the limo, Ray sees Cutter and Blue. They are unknown to him and he eyes the scene warily. But there are words of reassurance. Handshakes. Smiles. Still, Ray looks uncomfortable, sitting with his hands in his jacket pockets

smelling the burnt rubber of his own bad luck. Venable talks on, speaking of a ranch out of town

where Ray can hole up, a lawyer will be found, the maid will cook him a hearty dinner, then, of course, feathery pillows.

They drive up into the canyons

the road twists and turns for miles.

The sun is just beginning to set as the car stops at the head of a long red dirt drive.

Venable says, "You three go ahead,

this is the point where I lose my reception."

He holds up his phone. "Goyo and I have two quick calls to make.

Just walk up to the house, we'll be right behind."

There is a pause,

177

S H A R P T E E T H

Ray's jaw muscles clench. "Why don't I wait with you?"

"It's private business, Ray. Now honestly, I helped you today, so please don't make yourself a nuisance. Goyo and I won't be but fi ve minutes."

Ray gets out.

Cutter and Blue follow.

The three walk up into the twilight.

Within a few moments one man

screams. And screams. And screams.

Then silence.

Venable shakes his head,

"Violent world indeed."

He searches for Peabody's number,

and waits for the boys to return.

XV

Miles away, Baron lies awake

caressing the small of Sasha's sleeping back thinking about the three lost from the pack. Ray just let them fall away, but Baron's thinking in his new world

every loose screw will be tightened.

XVI

Across town, her eyes open in the night, she watches Anthony sleep.

He smiles in his slumber

as her lips touch his cheek, the nape of his neck, kissing down his chest,

between every rib, and the room

begins to whisper with the moonlight.

* * *

178

XVII

Bonnie is awake, scratching behind Buddy's ear. She had smacked her soccer brat nephew when she discovered the dog was missing. And drove off tersely with her sister still yelling. But then as she pulled into her drive, there was Buddy. Wagging his tail,

truer than anyone, any man certainly, had ever been. She fed him a steak that night.

And let him sleep on the bed.

XVIII

Bonnie is awake, scratching behind Lark's ear. Why he came back is almost a mystery to him. He could have stayed with Maria

to watch over his newborn pack

but he can concentrate here, he can relax. He needs to think about more than just those dogs, and here, with half-closed eyes, he can survey the larger scene.

He wonders what happened to Cutter and Blue who seem to have checked out of their hotel. And what happened to Baron?

Lark's chin rests on the bed's comforter as his mind chews through it all.

But that first question still itches,

why is he really back here?

Why did he come back to Bonnie?

Lark's heart is a cold and empty chamber, dusted clean, and locked up tight.

But the thought of Bonnie coming home

to emptiness, to desertion,

179

S H A R P T E E T H

made him feel

something.

Compassion? Devotion?

He wouldn't know the words,

but now, yeah, he's happy

curled up at her feet. Thinking. Ever thinking. And she scratches behind his ear

Yeah, there, that's just right.

XIX

Maria lies between Jason and Bunny.

None of them had anything before

and now they have the everything of

one another.

They wrestle with passion

sweating through the sheets in the afternoons, resting to lick where it's sore,

then starting again, with laughter.

Now Maria listens to her house of boys breathing deep through the night.

She wonders why Lark doesn't stay here too but she doesn't need him, not now.

She smiles and closes her eyes

safe as any queen in the heart of her hive. XX

Peabody sits in his living room.

The clock reads 3 a.m.

He toys with his pain medication and sips some scotch. He checked on the boy,

watched guns and badges on TV

and now sits with something in his stomach that feels like fear.

Where's that coming from?

* * *

180

book three

When the lispy fellow called

Peabody had told him he was done

watching for the blonde.

The lispy fellow had waited a bit before replying,

"Well actually no, no you're not."

Peabody asked if that was a threat but the phone was already dead.

Damn.

He tried a trace on the call again

and this time got back "Renee Industries."

The Internet says it's based in Barbados. A few more clicks yielded some answers: a midsize firm, offshore, blue chip,

legal consulting, clientele unknown.

Leaving more questions:

Why would a lawyer in Barbados bother with a blonde living out some surfer free-love fantasy down in San Pedro?

Why would he care?

Peabody had put off his visit to the dogcatcher for another day, he came home early, cooked dinner with his wife read his son three books and then poured three scotches. This is his fourth. It's three thirty in the morning. He raises his glass

and toasts the night,

go to hell.

XXI

Annie steps out onto the stoop and looks around one cigarette is held between her thumb and forefi nger. The boys have been gone for too long

and being alone in the house leaves her feeling a bit vulnerable. The trees' shadows spook her as if she were still a child. 181

S H A R P T E E T H

But then she settles down,

remembering that, in fact, she

is what the world's afraid of.

Annie sits on the stairs and contemplates the single cigarette, charmed that she's this close to giving it up. One cigarette. Maybe this idea of using each smoke as a little therapist is a good one.

Maybe she should patent it,

write a book, go on TV.

She smiles to herself.

It shouldn't be this hard, in fact

she only recently began smoking again. Her system had been clean for years,

but coming back to LA had ignited a yearning for it that she hadn't felt since she was a teenager hanging around in 7-Eleven parking lots with friends, always pretending to be older than she was. Maybe that's why she hungered for it,

it was, in some backward way, a symbol of innocence, a small piece of the time before.

Physically, she knows, she shouldn't need it. Dogs are supposed to beat addiction,

there's something in the change,

that cleans the blood.

But the stress, the city, the memories, her lighter fl ares up.

Another session,

one of the last.

Her mind wanders along with her pack,

down in Mexico, fl eeing north,

just a few miles over the Sonora border they swam together, chins above the water crossing over the river

to rest in the shade of the trees.

182

book three

For three days they lay there

healing cracked paws and tired bodies, stealing off now and again to the local dump foraging for carcasses and scraps.

Someone must have spotted them in their comings and goings, for just a day off that spot, heading north again, they heard the roar of off-road engines and suddenly they were being chased full bore across the desert not as devils this time, simply as dogs, by three pickup trucks and rifl es

whose carefully placed shots

(just over shoulder, just beyond heel) herded them to a dense circle.

Annie's boys huddled round her defensively, Snarling wild, snapping at the men

who fired their guns into the air,

driving the dogs

into the bed of the truck.

The big factory was to the north,

on the rough side of the border city called Nogales. The workers came and went

while the fenced yard of wild dogs provided security. Choler and venom bristled there

as the raw summer heat fired the dogs' anger. Annie and the rest were thrown in with them finding dirt and dust and bad meat along with an endless mean war against the other dogs. Snapping, biting, her pack was naturally stronger but tired and then more tired as the battles wore on. One of her pack went down after a week when a canine's teeth cut

through his throat, another days later in a fight so ugly, so brutal, that

little was left of him in the end

but the stench of his blood.

183

S H A R P T E E T H

Down to eight, they tightened the circle further still. The men came out for their breaks to watch the fi ghts, hollering from the far side of the chain-link fence, laughing together, one good time.

Another of her pack went down, felled by a brindled son of a bitch who

wouldn't stop biting and chewing and tearing even after the dog

had long stopped fi ghting.

And then there were only seven.

In the night, between fights, her pack lay there looking out at the glowing eyes of their enemies. She thought, We're going to die if we stay here much longer. She thought, It is time for a sudden move. It's time for a radical plan.

It is time for me to do something

for them.

Because there was no security but the dogs nobody saw her change, no one saw her at all till the late shift was leaving, one fellow glancing into the cage saw a lady

lying there amid the dogs, naked, her eyes closed, her blonde hair fanning out

like a halo of gold. The six others

surrounded her, facing the world.

There were shouts, a chivalrous rescue began, as the men distracted the dogs with hoots and yells, the one who first spotted her

rushed in to scoop her up in his arms. Her pack watched through the fence as the man carried her off. She wasn't escaping. She wasn't running away. They knew this.

But in their distraction they didn't see the coming attack

184

book three

as the old, burnt curs,

smelling a weakness, struck quick.

She heard the distant chaos.

She heard the barking of her boys.

She heard the last yelp as one went down. And as Annie was carried away

down the red dirt road

toward an uncertain destination

she thought to herself,

Now we are six.

In the breezy San Pedro night

the cigarette is crushed out.

This is the tough part for any therapist, letting go in the heat of the moment.

She closes her eyes and

puts her memories on a shelf.

There is much to be done,

there is some serious judgment

coming down.

XXII

Just before the fi rst light

a sea of restless dogs

rushes along the edge

of the chain-link fence

impatient and nosing forward for

the wet ground meat and dry meal

generously shoveled out

by a one-eyed one-armed man.

185

book four

Like dogs in Mexico,

furless, sore, misshapen,

arrives from laborious nowhere

Agony.

d e n i s e l e ve rt ov

Be kind, for everyone you meet

is fighting a hard battle.

p lat o

I

Baron's up and barking,

Sasha nips at heels, herding.

The bunker's rousted hounds slip out of sleeping storerooms and run together to the open space. Baron hasn't slept well for weeks,

the missing dogs

and weight of the future

churning through his mind.

Memories of Lark stalked him too

as he ran through lessons learned over years spent watching scrappy souls

as they were forged together

into the tightest of packs.

But now is Baron's time,

thinks Baron. He's hoping the rest of them are ready to follow this dream,

a plan born from long, insomniac nights spent sifting through the remnants of Lark's old plan. Why did Lark send the girl to the pound?

And then send Bone with her?

Finally Baron reached a place

where the pieces came together.

He saw civilization crumble before him, and he smiled.

He leaps onto the crate and looks into their attentive eyes. Sasha climbs up behind him,

her hand on his shoulder, bringing him strength. When Baron first came here on his mission for Lark, Ray suspected nothing,

he simply needed men like Baron.

So Baron slept and ran and sparred with the pack, taking 189

S H A R P T E E T H

mental notes, looking for the chinks in the armor that Lark and his pack could exploit.

Then, the night Ray

sent Sasha to him,

when she bit his chest and he slid inside her, there was something in their violence together that bled years of barbed anger from his bones. When it was over he lay there

breathing,

wondering,

fi nally asking,

"Is it always like that?"

She turned to look at him, exhausted,

her eyes showing something close to fear.

"It's never like that."

In that moment, everything

was recalibrated.

Call him a Judas if you want

but he did it for reasons

much older than silver.

Baron raises his hands.

"This is the time, this is when we plant the seeds of the future. We are evolving this pack, we are evolving the plan, we have ambitions." He steps forward and raises his voice, almost shouting now. "Ambitions beyond what any pack has ever dreamed.

We are going to reshape the world."

He knows as the words leave his lips that it's working, his passion is moving like a fever through the pack. Baron changes gear, putting his shoulder against his argument and pushing it forward as great leaders always do

sometimes to great ends,

190

book four

other times simply to the end.

"We will own this city.

We will be its soul and it will work for us. We will drink from it. We will savor it. It is going to be profound,

it is going to be delicious."

Sasha steps forward and barks out orders, they pass out pictures of Ray,

of Lark, of the girl.

Tighten the screws.

Rewards are mentioned,

greater goals stated,

men start heading out as instructed

their noses filled with the scent of the hunt. Sasha will lead one team,

seeking jobs as delivery men for any ser vice, just get a truck, get a uniform, get a job. Get to the front door, look at faces,

read the mail, know the town.

Find them, finish them off.

Baron is going

to meet a man named Potter

a lawyer in the city

who will provide some critical ground cover. The rest Sasha sends down

to the dog pound,

in one form or another.

II

Asher runs after a golden ball, smiling. The green of the lawn is his universe. 191

S H A R P T E E T H

A man passing by leans over

and picks up the loose ball.

Alice jumps up from her bench.

"Hey, that's my son's."

"Yes, sorry," says Venable, smiling

with exquisite politeness. "I must say, he is a lovely, lovely boy."

Peabody comes home from work

driving his new car which is something of a misnomer since the car's actually just as used

as he's been feeling of late.

The house is surprisingly dark as he limps in.

"Honey?" Nothing.

His heart stops.

"Alice!" he yells again.

Nothing.

A vast fear yawns in his belly.

But then he hears Asher's cry, "Daddy!"

Such relief.

"We're here!"

They're in back, they're in the back,

he reassures himself as he heads through the kitchen thinking "we never hang out back here--"

then, stepping through the sliding door into the backyard, he stops short to fi nd

he has guests.

Sitting on a fat man's lap, Asher is smiling, holding his golden ball.

A short man in a dandy suit sits across from his wife as two other men, handsome and fi t,

lean back in the patio chairs.

Alice is up. "Honey, this is Mr. Venable. We met in the park today."

And Peabody suddenly feels a sense of bewildering clarity hitting him like a cannonball

192

book four

as the dandy opens his mouth.

"Yes, I was surprised when I heard Alice was married to the same Detective Peabody I had been doing some work with," he lisps, then rises to offer his hand.

In the moment of reaching out

Peabody intuitively pushes his anger and fear aside figuring for the moment the best thing to do is roll along, keep it low.

He shakes Venable's hand warmly.

"Yes, of course. Mr. Venable, it's nice to finally meet you."

III

Maria works the bar, tight shirt, impatient eyes, always looking

for the ones who are strong and lost.

She keeps them there, late, talking.

She calls Lark and leaves messages on his cell. He comes in if she's kept a lost one

there past closing, drinking, talking.

"You gotta meet my friend," she says.

It's been working, the pack is growing, steady and strong,

the plan is a plan.

Lark comes in early tonight,

no reason to be there except

back home Bonnie had gone down just after eight lulled by pills and wine,

asleep on a pile of magazines,

so he headed out to check on things.

Now Lark's sitting at the bar listening to a band playing covers of old Chicago tunes in Spanish. Sheecago.

Songs from his FM youth

193

S H A R P T E E T H

weave in and out of translation,

Spanish to English and back again,

like when he was a kid and his father drove him across acres of avocado farms

and Lark would fiddle with the radio,

up and down the dial,

mariachi to rock, Sinatra to salsa, two cultures swimming together in the airwaves,

"Twenty Cinco o Seis" to

Four.

Maria, wiping her hands on the towel, says,

"A guy came in earlier tonight, wanted to pay with the coin he got from A.A.,

his anniversary award."

"Sounds like he needed a drink."

"Yeah." She smiles, holding up the coin. "I gave him one."

Lark shakes his head, there are so many ways to get lost in this town.

"I'm going for a smoke," she says. "Come out with me."

The evening is cool for LA. There's been talk of rain. Maria breathes in deep, flicks her smoke, looks him in the eye. "So, Bunny says you want a new van?"

"Yeah, we're going to need a bigger one. Maybe two."

"Jesus, Lark, how big are you gonna make this thing?"

"I dunno, Maria. Big enough to fight another pack."

She smokes,

nodding, impatient, a little surprised, a little pissed.

"A whole 'nother pack?" she says, adding, "there's another fuck ing pack?"

Lark nods. "Honestly, Maria, there are probably dozens. Who knows? I don't. But the good news is we only want to fight one of them."

194

book four

"So, how big is this one we're going to fight?" she asks.

"I have no idea."

Maria picks a piece of stray tobacco from her tongue,

"Well fuck the van then, get us a bus."

Lark smiles.

Inside the bar, it's "Sabado

en la Plaza" being sung earnestly

by the giant lead singer. Sangria fl ows, margaritas flow, beer fl ows.

Lark dryly surveys the scene

but everyone seems secure here, no one to chip off the wall and drop into the mix. He's almost ready to go but Maria

puts her hand on his and says,

"Come back to the house with me,

I want to show you something."

Bunny cleans glasses

bops his head along to the music.

Lark agrees to wait and orders

another ginger ale.

Closing time, his car

follows hers, left on Beverly, all the way out. They pull up at the house

where everyone is asleep.

She whispers something in Bunny's ear

and he scurries up and out of sight.

"What did you tell him?" asks Lark,

following as she wanders through the foyer up into the master bedroom.

"I told him to get some sleep," says Maria, lighting a candle on the mantel.

"So, what did you want to show me?" asks Lark, sitting on the corner of her bed.

195

S H A R P T E E T H

She turns and stands

less than an inch from his face.

She pulls her dress off over her head. He looks into her eyes

as she runs her fi ngers

through his dark hair.

The room resonates with heartbeats.

He takes her hand.

"I'd love to. But, Maria, if I was with you here," he says,

"right now,"

he collects his thoughts, chooses his words carefully.

"If I took this," he runs his hand along her bare back,

"believe me, we'd lose everything. It would all slip away."

"How do you know?" Her voice carries a slight ache.

"Maria, right now that's about all I do know."

Lark gets up, touches her chin and meets her gaze. It's dark and tough in there.

"You are so strong. So wise.

So different than the girl I met in the store."

He kisses her forehead. "And I've already given you more than anybody ever could."

He watches as the look in her eyes changes, the darkness passing to something slightly more bemused. He sees that Maria's prodding the world, looking for what will bite and what will tear.

She's putting them all through their paces, flexing her muscles,

testing her strength.

Lark sees it all and feels the relief, at least it's not love.

Putting on his jacket, he

steps out the screen door to the

fresh air of freedom, then

drives off to a woman across town

196

book four

who feeds him kibbles and bits.

Satisfaction is a strange thing,

found in odd corners.

The last thing he hears

as he leaves the house that night

is Maria barking

for Bunny love.

IV

Anthony wakes to find her arms are wrapped around him he's thinking that there's just a little more tension in her hold

than one would expect

from simple affection.

She's holding him the way

one holds a trunk full of love letters when your ship has been sunk

and the current is pulling you out.

He rests his lips

on her cheek

on her eyebrow and on the softness

beneath her neck.

It is another day.

In the kitchen he notices

a line of ants crossing over to the sink He remembers a story his judo teacher once told him about how the roots of man began long ago with us lying on our sides, in our stupid prehistoric way, watching with a dawning concentration

as the ants swarmed in song line threads across the bleached desert earth

while, across seas and valleys,

197

S H A R P T E E T H

other men stood looking up

their attentive eyes following the bees that murmured around the honeycomb.

We mimicked their organization,

we copied their discipline

we got up from the ground, dusted ourselves off, and made our own wars

so that our greatest battles are

only shadows

looming up over time's expanse,

all born from the tiniest of ancient confl icts: Ant versus ant.

Bee versus bee.

And now

a dogcatcher

late for work.

There have been more new guys,

it's a tough and lean and silent crew. They train fast and take off on their own runs, returning with their kennel trucks brimming over and humming with the panting

of quiet and contented canines.

Anthony's one of the few now

who's been around long enough

to sense something's not quite right.

But he can't put a nose to it.

And nobody else seems to notice.

He still feeds tacos to his three dogs. He has moved them over to the adoption pens now. But nobody takes them, people love the new mutts too much. These new ones all play like dancers in a chorus line, bouncing with bubbly skips

whenever prospective owners come strolling through then slumping back down once their visitors depart. 198

book four

One of the new guys is named Frio.

Anthony trains him for two days.

The kid won't answer any questions, not even

"You ever been to Yucca's? For Mexican food?

Habla Espanol?" Nothing. Blank.

"Aw forget it, we don't have time."

Coming back from the fi ring range,

Anthony swings by the house to pick up a bag lunch she made for him.

She doesn't notice and

Anthony doesn't catch it either as

the kid stares at her walking down the path, watching her like he's known her

his whole damned life.

The Frio kid hits his marks, finishes his training and moves on into the ranks.

Anthony looks in the mirror and

wonders if these new guys hate him

like he hated Calley.

He remembers the kerosene

of Calley's breath, and as he mulls it over his mind jumps track, slipping to the easy river where his woman's love for him resides and just like that, he feels her kisses warming the inside of everything

and smiles.

Yeah, Calley was an asshole.

His insecurity dissolves like smoke in the wind, because if a woman that good can love him that right well then. . .

That's what love does.

It chases the dragons away

before their claws can sink in.

199

V

Peabody the cop drives toward the city kennel, his gut unsettled and his mind unable to sort this out. Venable, the fat Polynesian, and the two other goons popping up at his place the other night still doesn't sit right.

Nothing was said, no threat, nothing but charm which made his wife even hard to deal with later. But when she went inside for more iced tea, Venable pushed the point.

Peabody shrugged, kept it vague as to

whether he would keep watching

the blondes' house.

He told Venable a little of what he'd learned, but not too much.

Acting without any real calculation,

just keeping it all close.

"We're interested in everything," said Venable,

"the girl, the dogs,

even this one-eyed man you describe. Everything. But most of all, whom they all might be working for."

Peabody didn't say anything, waited for whatever came next.

"I'll gladly pay you for as long as it takes."

Peabody sighed, said, wow, well, you know, maybe. Money is money and "Why do you want them, anyway?"

"Would it surprise you to learn that they are criminals?"

"I can't say it would surprise me, no."

"Would it surprise you to know that they are killers?"

"Really, who did they kill?"

Venable thought for a moment before answering,

"I'm afraid that falls outside your jurisdiction."

"Well." Peabody smiled. "At least we don't have any secrets."

* * *

200

book four

Peabody's been meaning to go back to the pound to see the dogcatcher for weeks now.

Ever since they heard about the guy showing up in the cages. That guy skipped bail and disappeared. So no rush there.

But Peabody still wants to see the dogcatcher, since this all started the day they met at the house where a dog's footprints

crossed the floor of a bloody room.

Everything in some way

seems to lead back to that day.

Worth some time,

worth some questions.

He pulls into the lot, turns off the ignition, walks through the entrance and sees Anthony. Anthony recognizes him,

gives him the "one sec" as he walks toward a phone that lies off the hook.

Then Peabody the cop watches

as it all begins

to go

seriously

wrong.

VI

She had been thinking of Seattle again or Spokane or just someplace north

of LA, maybe up past San Francisco

where she could travel with him

through redwood and the fog

listening to old Al Green, her fi ngers intertwined with Anthony's

as they took the curves and vanished softly into the white haze of the coastline.

201

S H A R P T E E T H

On the rare clear evenings

they could watch the sun retire

tucking itself down behind the sea.

And there on the beach,

lying with their bodies together

they would warm each other through the night until those fi rst fingers of dawn

came to tap them awake from their sleepy embrace. These futures surge through her mind, then hit a wall, as the questions rise to slow her dreaming down. What if she did go?

She wonders about Lark.

Could she trust him? Would he follow her?

Would she be safe?

Probably? Maybe? Is that enough?

These beasts track not just with the scent, but with the law too. She would need to make a new identity, but so what?

Is she even safe now? From the pack? From Lark?

That thought trips her up.

She's trusted him since before she made the fi rst change. But now she's something else.

And as much as she hates to admit it

every time the phone rings she fears

it's her past calling her back again.

She wants to hide her blood and the beast within. She wants all the demons to sleep.

And Lark is the greatest monster of them all. The father and the guide, the priest and the hunter. Love him as she does, she knows

Lark stands on the road between her and the future. He bares his teeth in her dreams.

All she wants is Anthony.

She tells herself

just talk to Lark.

She tells herself

202

book four

it will all be okay.

Lark will understand,

she tells herself.

Just talk to Lark, talk to him.

And she wonders

if Lark would be safe

in a room

with her now.

All she wants is Anthony.

"Yeah, hi, Lark, I don't know

if you're picking up messages

but it is important. I need to see you this afternoon. If it's possible.

Let me know.

please." She pauses,

impatiently wiping a tear.

". . . . Thank you."

She moves through the day,

the plan is a good one, a smart one.

Her ideas spin as the day unwinds

thinking of what she'll tell Anthony.

She's sure he'll go with her.

So sure. He's easy and true,

just like he promised.

It's all she needs.

She thinks of the first time they kissed. How she met him that afternoon again

at the bar and he talked on, rambling over a beer about three dogs he wouldn't put down. He said he didn't know why.

He mentioned a dog he had when he was a kid. He talked nervously, like a man who didn't want to notice everything he was giving away. 203

S H A R P T E E T H

His voice kept going

and she was looking into his eyes thinking about his unspoken bond with those three dogs. When he walked outside, they paused by the car. She let him stand a little close

and smiled at a small joke, taking his jacket between her thumb and finger. A small gesture

that opened the door.

Just like that.

As she stared at the ceiling that fi rst night her body softly falling back into itself, she thought of how we dream of journeying on spaceships to other universes, other worlds, but really, for the forever,

we're stuck here on the dirt and

the only time we will travel anywhere truly unknowable is when we slip into the skin of another, venturing into their mysteries,

always hoping for

a safe landing.

The doorbell rings.

She swings by the bureau on the way to the door, a small precaution she tends to follow these days. Slipping the gun Anthony bought for her out of the top drawer

she tucks it into her waistband.

The cold of the metal

chills the small of her back.

She looks through the eyehole

and sees a UPS delivery girl.

"Who is it?" she asks.

"Delivery," answers the voice.

204

book four

"For who?"

"Anthony Silvo."

"You can just leave it there, thanks." Her pulse is up.

"I gotta get a signature," says the delivery girl through the door. How do you measure something like this?

It could be the truth, it could be a lie. The moment would be so small and almost believable if she didn't smell the dog.

Closing her eyes and breathing deep, concentrating, she can now hear

the dog's soft breath just outside the door. She measures this moment, weighing the fear and the quickening sense of desperation,

knowing that no matter what happens next, so much is ending.

She times her moves fast, sliding the gun out, squinting deep for the moment that is ripe to explode one, two, three--

she pulls open the door full and fast

falling back as sure enough

the dog lunges in fierce and snarling.

So fi rst

she fires one very loud bullet directly into the dog's skull

sending him down empty and sudden.

Then, as the delivery girl leaps

over, screaming shrill,

she jams the pistol

into that open shout of a mouth

and pulls the trigger again.

Even before that echo ends

she's closed the front door with her foot and now sits 205

S H A R P T E E T H

bloodied on the fl oor, sobbing.

That was just seven seconds.

So fast in fact that the dead things beside her still twitch and rasp

in the thick expanding pool

of warm dark liquid.

She drags the dog into the garage.

Then the delivery girl.

She kneels by their sides.

She looks at the clock.

It's early. But there's so much to do. Her racing pulse won't slow down.

She looks around for garbage bags and a butcher knife before deciding that

devouring it all is probably the best way. But first she'd better wash up the mess. An hour later and the halls are scrubbed clean. The ruined rug is stashed in the trunk of the car. In the garage, she gets on her haunches next to the corpse

preparing to change into the kind of beast that can do this sort of thing.

But then a dark voice cuts in

from behind her

"Hi," he says. "The door was unlocked."

She freezes, still on her hands and knees, hearing only

Lark.

Exhaustion and desperation are

released with every sob.

Lark whispers in her ear.

She clenches his shirt in her fi st,

wipes the tears from her face, and nods.

* * *

206

book four

They get a box of matches down from over the stove and light the papers in the recycling bin along with the rose print curtains.

As the fire catches and smoke

begins to slip out the windows

they leave the house, walking

across the green lawn

of the quiet neighborhood.

They drive away,

turning the corner

just as the flames meet the fumes

of the open gas cans

in the garage.

VII

Baron leaves Potter's law offi ces.

It's been a small risk seeing Potter again. They had worked together

back in Lark's pack.

But Potter had shown no signs of concern at any of the changes. All Potter saw

was a big check after a long drought.

"Missed you boys," said Potter.

"We're back," said Baron.

Potter eyed his notes. "This is a funny sort of cause for you."

"It's not like I'm asking you to do it pro bono."

"No," said the lawyer, "but that's normally what something like this would be."

"Just stop the killing."

Baron's been finding his way, pushing his dogs to fit his vision. It's not Ray's method, no more moving the pack from bunker to bunker, they can stay in one place.

207

S H A R P T E E T H

Things can be simpler, less brutal.

It's not Lark's path either, there's no office for the pack, no tailored shirts or pressed suits.

Baron's way is something faster, less calculating. And he likes to think it's working.

On his way to the car, Baron calls Sasha. She was sent to find the girl.

Should have been simple. No sweat. But still, Sasha's not answering her phone.

Baron stops by the advertising agency on the way. It's a quick meeting.

They think he's a philanthropist soft on mutts. They show him the "Adopt Today" posters. They show him the "Bring Benji Home" print. They show him the "Better Than a Boyfriend" TV script. He kills "Benji" and approves the rest, signs a check to spill the work all over LA. This town is about to go

absolutely crazy for canines.

Back in the car, he calls Sasha again. No answer.

VIII

Ignoring every stoplight and fast as the car will carry them, Peabody drives a shaking sweating Anthony to what was his home.

Before Peabody even brings the car to a stop Anthony is out of the passenger seat,

weeping,

running,

cops grab him at the line, holding him back as he stares down at the blackened body 208

book four

they're pulling out of the still smoldering house. The face gone and the body still warm

but warm the wrong way and

far beyond recognition.

A woman, they say.

Lit fire to the house and shot herself, they say. Anothony is shouting and on his knees. Horrible tragedy, they say.

One of our grief counselors is coming. He is on his side, already covered in cinders. Nightmare for you.

She killed your dog too.

Stopping suddenly, Anthony looks up.

"What do you fucking mean 'dog'?"

Peabody looks up, catching it too,

just as sharp

but hearing it different.

IX

Baron paces the warehouse, impatient.

He's heard about the fire now, some of the pack cruised by on his orders.

He doesn't like the sound of it.

If Sasha got the girl, she'd be back by now. But he doesn't want to face that.

And if that girl got away, she's smart so she'll run far.

If Sasha is lost, Baron's close to lost too but he tightens his chest and stands up straight. Love may have brought him here

but now power and the plan have their own demands. Damn. He should have sent five, not two. Even three would have been better.

He wasn't thinking straight.

He's been running dogs through the kennel 209

S H A R P T E E T H

for two weeks, everyone is stretched thin. He barks and sends four dogs out,

look for Sasha, look for the girl,

go, now.

Damn where is she?

Damn.

Knowing someone isn't coming back

doesn't mean you ever stop waiting.

X

Outside the station

Peabody dials his cell in the car,

while inside Anthony completes

the paperwork that always accompanies tragedy. The lisp picks up.

"Hello, Detective Peabody."

"Listen," says Peabody. "I don't have time to fuck around. There was a fire. Someone died today."

At the other end of the line

there is a sigh. "Oh, I'm sorry to hear that."

"Whatever." Peabody is impatient.

"It was at a dogcatcher's house,

his girlfriend died in the flames. With a dog. And the fact is this was a dog nobody knew, like there was a dog outside Calley's house, like there was a dog I was chasing when I was hit, and I get the feeling nobody knows who these dogs are except maybe you.

So, yeah, honestly, straight up,

I need to know what you know about it all. What exactly, what the hell

is going on?"

There is a long silence.

210

book four

"I can assure you that even without knowing the details, I had nothing to do with this event," says Venable.

"I can't be responsible for every stray in Los Angeles. Yes, we have been following certain dogs, the dogs I sent you after some time ago, but this strange event, this tragedy doesn't fit into their style."

"What do you mean 'style?' Dogs don't have a style."

"Oh," says Venable, "these most assuredly do. For these particular dogs, it seems to be based on revenge."

"Fuck this bullshit," says Peabody and hits "end."

He collects himself, and then calls back.

"Hello, Detective." The voice velvet with patience.

"Listen," says Peabody, "go near my family again and I'll fucking kill you. Understand?"

Peabody feels the bottomless blackness of this particular night.

"Yes, Detective, I understand. Now, please do me a favor."

"What's that?"

"Keep an eye on the girl. And the dogs. Find out who they work for."

"Why should I do that?"

"Well"--Venable sighs--"because

I think you are smart enough to know

just how great my reach is

both in your department and in your life."

Peabody hangs up thinking

he's been feeling less and less like a cop ever since this case began

and now

it's kind of like he's

no cop at all.

Anthony emerges from the brightly lit station into the perfectly dark world.

He's numb and mum, completely carved out and shattered. 211

S H A R P T E E T H

Peabody swallows his frustration

slaps a sympathetic smile on his face and leans his head out of the window.

"You want me to take you somewhere?"

Anthony shakes his head, stands there. Time passes.

"Look, I'm sorry, but I've got to get going."

Peabody looks at Anthony

who looks like a man who's lost

all his insides.

"I'm happy to drop you off somewhere."

Anthony looks around, fi nally speaking

"Maybe . . . the ocean, that might be nice."

"The ocean?"

"Yeah," says Anthony. "It might be a good night for that."

Peabody leaves him in Santa Monica

at the edge of the public parking lot

beneath the shadow of the Casa Del Mar Hotel. Anthony walks away from the car

toward the ocean without

looking back.

There has to be something better than this, thinks Peabody, watching this soul

disappear toward the sea.

But where is he going to go?

You've got to want help to get it,

and all Anthony wants tonight

is the ocean.

"Don't do anything stupid," Peabody says out loud, unsure whether he's talking to Anthony or himself.

212

XI

Sunny day, sunset night,

Bonnie comes home

and discovers Buddy sitting on the lawn. Now how'd he get out?

And he's with a new friend

almost as big as Buddy, with

a beautiful coat.

The two dogs scamper around.

A little investigation shows

that it's a girl, my,

a girlfriend. Well, Buddy,

you're full of surprises.

And look how happy Buddy is.

No collar on the girl dog.

Betty, thinks Bonnie, I'll call her Betty. I'll take her in for a bit, no need to call the pound. Someone might come looking for her

and until then it'll be Bonnie and Betty and Buddy. Quite a full house.

After Bonnie takes her medication

as she sleeps deeply

Lark and his old partner change back.

They sit in the dark kitchen, sipping from the same glass of water.

The hours pass as they fill each other in, stopping now and again to listen as the house creaks or the wind gusts through the trees. She tells him about the dog she's been hunting.

"Is that why you called me?" he asks.

"What?" She looks surprised, having forgotten why she called. He looks her in the eyes. "Were you hunting me?"

213

S H A R P T E E T H

She looks down at the counter. "I really don't know Lark, but it doesn't matter now, does it?"

He puts his hand on top of hers. "No, it doesn't matter now."

"Do you know the story of the girl who came fi rst, the one who came before you?" asks Lark.

"Yeah, I've pieced it together," she says.

"So, you know what happens now."

"Yeah."

Any real pack has only one woman.

The delivery girl must have been theirs. As long as there's a pack out there

searching for the one who killed their bitch the one who took out their beacon, their center, their focus, their light

then their quest for vengeance will go on, unabated. Their blood hunger will never wane.

She realizes she was a fool to think

she could seamlessly slip

back into the gentle world

into the simplicity of it all

into Anthony's arms.

"If he's with you,

they'll fi nd you.

He doesn't know the ways,

you'll get caught, and then

you'll both die."

"I know," she says, "I know."

She empties the glass

and they agree to

lie low.

He'll show her the new pack

but she'll stay outside it for now.

214

book four

It's Maria's, not hers,

So she'll stay here.

They change back,

and under the cover of fur

slip into Bonnie's room,

curling up at the foot of the bed.

Lying beside Lark's heavy slumber,

she winces in her sleep

all the way to the dawn.

XII

Jorge the man and Frio the dog

are curled up in the shade of the bunker. Jorge is talking, reading Frio's response, the ear fl ick, the tail thump, the snort.

"Yo man," says Jorge, "since Sasha's been gone this pack is hurting. I tell you, it feels like the spine just got clean ripped out."

Frio exhales. Jorge keeps talking.

"But we gotta stand. We gotta make it."

Frio is tired. Baron keeps them working, tracking, scan the news, scan the streets, find the girl. Last night, trying to buck up their spirits he took them all out

down to the strip clubs near the airport where they stayed till closing time.

They spent money on dancers and wasted the hours. Today, everyone recovers and wonders

about the future. Even with the search for the girl, and the greater task of putting the pieces of Baron's dream into place, the pack still feels aimless and drifting.

Jorge scratches Frio's haunches,

215

S H A R P T E E T H

"We're gonna make it. It's gonna be good."

Frio sighs again. Because of the plan, they're all working day jobs now,

Frio pulls long hours with the pound,

then comes home and changes into dog

because it just feels better that way. A couple of late nights like the last one, spent watching the silicon bounce

can wear a body down.

Jorge keeps talking, "You seen Baron? Baron's looking thin, his eyes spark easy, like he's got kerosene in his head."

Frio looks across to the two empty bunks, The dogs who slept there were moved into the pound. A lawyer guy has stopped the city from putting any under the needle,

so these dogs just sit there, waiting for adoption. Frio is only half listening to Jorge

mostly he's thinking about his new job. The old-time dogcatchers down there talk about "the curse."

One guy disappeared, another shot himself, then Anthony walked away when his girl burned down the house.

And the old-timers who talk about this curse don't even know where the new workers who sit there listening actually come from.

If they did know, thinks Frio, they'd really lose their shit. He tunes in again and hears Jorge rambling on, "Yeah, well, these may be tough times for the pack, but from what I know of Baron's plan

the whole city is going to be feeling

a whole lot of pain

real soon."

216

XIII

Anthony's first night on the beach

he stares at the water, listens to the pull of the current wonders where his tears are.

He senses the undertow pulling every wave back sucking and tugging the world toward its darkness he wishes he was ready to sink into it now. Before her, everything seemed so loose and jerry-rigged one day only barely duct-taped to the next, but after she arrived, the ground grew firm beneath his feet, the world aligned, the joints were tight the beams sturdy.

And now all that fine work was

just as cindered and burned

as the body in the morgue.

There was not enough time with her

and now there's nothing to go back to. Two days and a random fi stfi ght later

Anthony is poking through a wire garbage can looking for something to eat.

Hungry, with a fresh cut over his eye

he's digging deeper, his head burrowed in, he's burying himself there

beneath it all.

XIV

Bonnie's tired,

she has her dinner at the table alone and she's working her way through a half bottle of wine. Her new dog Betty is lying on the rug, while 217

S H A R P T E E T H

Buddy is asleep in the next room.

The local news is on just for sound,

just for company,

when suddenly up like a shot

Betty is on her feet barking

and barking, barking big

barking right at the TV screen.

Buddy comes bounding in and then

just like that both dogs are quiet again sitting watching the TV like they understand everything. Well that's just the craziest thing, Bonnie thinks. She looks at the TV and it gets even crazier because the thing is, you see, on the TV

they're talking about dogs.

Lark knows why she woke him.

There's Potter on the screen

talking about animals and ethics.

Lark remembers some of the work he had Potter do, stuff that was too dirty for Lark's firm to get near, and thinks that Potter talking about ethics is like watching Satan sing about Jesus. Potter is holding a news conference

announcing that the city's temporary ban on putting dogs to sleep

has just become permanent.

A victory for dog lovers everywhere, says Potter. Not to mention, thinks Lark,

a victory for dogs.

And yes,

Lark realizes that Baron must be behind this. There's a trail blazing through his mind as bright as the 101 at night.

Lark has almost every answer he needs. Maybe his new pack isn't big enough

or physically ready to take on Baron's. 218

book four

But Baron's just exposed his hand,

giving Lark the lead he's been waiting for. And so, Lark thinks, looking across the room at the kind woman picking at her defrosted diet entree, maybe it's time to say good-bye to Bonnie. He and the girl slip off that night.

Bonnie will always wonder

how they got out of the locked house.

XV

Maria lies awake again, breathing hard, curled up next to Linus, a new recruit, whose loving worship was another fresh blade of grass growing over the black tomb of her past. She stretches her toes and exhales

a happy sigh.

Hearing someone come into the house,

she slips out from beneath Linus's arm and goes downstairs.

Lark's in the kitchen writing a note.

Behind him stands a woman with dark hair and an expression of anger that makes even Maria cautious. Lark looks at the two of them and then says to the woman,

"Go wait in the car." The girl heads out. Maria gives Lark a sharp look.

"Who is she?"

"She's the past, Maria,

and"--Lark looks up--"that's all you need to know."

He goes back to writing while

Maria takes this in with her arms crossed.

"Okay," she finally says, "well, I got two more from the bar. Turned them myself." A small smile of pride slips across her lips.

"Excellent," says Lark, still writing. "Did you change them yet?"

219

S H A R P T E E T H

"They're changed and rewarded for it," Maria says, shifting her hips,

still feeling the soreness.

Lark stands up and hands her the piece of paper,

"Have everyone on that come fi rst light."

She looks at the paper, a regimen, a schedule.

"Everything is accelerated, the game starts now," says Lark, his voice as serious as ever but with

a hint of excitement in his eyes.

It's something she's never seen in him before. Kissing her once on the cheek Lark says,

"You can call me anytime."

And he's gone.

XVI

Anthony's been living on the beach

for nine weeks now.

He's got all the crazies down,

knows who to talk to and has his own fl ight path for weak soup and free sodas.

Unkempt, unwashed,

with a beard that makes him look

like a pathological Jesus, he's been

listening to nothing

but the clatter of shellfi sh falling

from the gull's beaks

and breaking on the rocks of the piers.

"That's my heart, babe," he murmurs,

watching the birds flocking down to feast. Passersby think he's talking to himself but he's not, he just talks to her from time to time. At night he lies down on the benches and contemplates the deception of starlight, long dead suns making small lights almost bright enough to guide the way. He sits at the tide's edge

220

book four

letting the sound of the surf

chase the echoing song of her voice

clear out of his mind.

There was another fight with some lunatic about whatever it is crazy people fi ght about. The man came at him so fast that it took Anthony a second to remember his moves. But he did. He flipped the guy down on the boardwalk with such force, splinters filled the man's cheek.

After that everyone steered clear,

which was fine with Anthony.

One night sitting there

he hears the humming of a new voice.

"You want some peanut butter and jelly?"

No one has approached him this gently

they should all know better.

He looks up sharply at the blonde girl. With the streetlamp burning behind her, she has a nice glow. So he scratches his ear, nods a little and, hungry, accepts half a sandwich with some thanks.

"You surf?" she asks.

"No," he says and he gets up and walks away. The next day she finds him again,

she starts out slow but nice

a bit more peanut butter, some carrots, and a joke about the seagulls that makes him smile.

"Oh, you get it," she says, grinning.

"Yeah," he says and walks away.

The third day, as the sun

tumbles down from the sky

they begin to talk.

She tells him she lives with her brothers, 221

S H A R P T E E T H

"But they're not really my brothers," she says,

"we've just lived so many places, done so many things."

Anthony chews some of the celery she brought.

"Have you ever had someone like that?" she asks.

"Sort of," says Anthony.

"But she's gone now?" she asks.

"Yeah, she's gone." He thinks about walking off now but he stays,

taking another bite out of the celery.

"My brothers are up north, surfi ng,

and checking on things on our land, " she says.

"I get bored at the house.

I just quit smoking

and I get antsy

all cooped up inside."

The girl shares her past in

her singsong voice.

"I was crazy, you know?"

She says she used to be curious about everything, always searching for the biggest high

the most delicious sugar moment,

the loudest music that would drown out her thoughts, or the fastest ride that made the earth sweep aside. Ultimately, she says, she was just a magician trying to perform the greatest escape. She tells of mushrooms and acid and dancing and liquor and Brazilian herbal drinks that reorganized the shape of the universe.

"And then you know what happened?" she said.

"What happened?" asks Anthony.

"I found something even better."

"Better?" he asks, "better than what?"

She smiles, gets up, and skips away,

"Come on!" she calls over her shoulder and he follows, not from curiosity but

222

book four

because there's nothing holding him to the beach. She's the wind that's blowing

so he sails with it

because his sadness is feeling a little stale here amid the speed junkie rhythm of the boardwalk. Anthony gets into the car,

his grief

is still clinging to his bones

but he's heard enough from the hollow ocean and now he's ready to go.

It's not that he's attracted to this girl, she seems otherworldly,

a flower that belongs to no bouquet.

But she has a constant small smile

that has nothing to do with him,

which he likes.

Friendly but distant seems

just about right.

They drive thirty minutes south

pulling off the freeway into a Latino neighborhood and parking in front of a small bungalow. As they stroll up the walkway

she waves over her shoulder down the street.

"Who are you waving to?" asks Anthony.

"Oh, a cop I know."

XVII

It is only

a coincidence,

the path of Anthony's plan to disappear and dissolve intersecting with the line of her pack's simple plan, the plan her brothers send her out on

223

S H A R P T E E T H

while they drive north and check in on Ruiz. Every morning she parks the little truck and pokes around. 38 percent of the country's homeless

live in LA, and a lot of them prefer the beach to the concrete. Living on a million-dollar beachfront

how crazy are they, right?

But they could use a little guidance.

If you're scrounging for driftwood souls, this isn't a bad place to look.

She and her brothers have been illuminating another way for these fellows,

far from the old shopping carts and empty 40's. With her sunflower dress and dancer's gait she wanders along the beach,

sniffing for the weak but strong

trolling for the troubled,

and Anthony was just one more

falling into her net.

It's a simple coincidence,

while up in the canopy of heaven

Coyote the trickster

trots across the sky

to tell the prime mover

what he's done.

This is a good one, he thinks.

This one's really going to wow him.

And just like every other time,

the prime mover really

doesn't

give a damn.

224

XVIII

Annie lights candles for Anthony

as some women are apt to do.

Anthony reaches beneath a dog-eared Orwell novel and pulls out an old copy of Thrasher. He unwinds on the couch, leafing through the magazine and suddenly feeling tired in the plush warmth of the pillowy room.

She puts a pot of herbs on the stove

letting them boil so that the wooly wet smoke and the jasmine scent weave together into a light, aromatic fog.

"Tell me what happened."

He pauses, puts the magazine down and stares at the ceiling. He measures the trust of the moment

and then, choosing to believe in it, he simply says,

"She died, in a fi re."

Annie turns down the heat, tucks her hair behind her ear.

"I had some brothers who died in a fi re too."

The room is quiet.

She watches his eyes fade down

as the herbs and the embrace of the couch lure him into his first real sleep in weeks. She kneels beside the couch

and looks into his sun-worn face.

Sleeping men are so open.

Her finger traces the front of his shirt stopping at his heart.

"So vulnerable," she thinks.

She lays her head on his chest

tears gleaming in her eyes

like small pieces of broken glass.

225

S H A R P T E E T H

Some memories just rush over you,

like waters flooding down from distant mountains long after the rain has passed.

She remembers being carried through Nogales. In her mind, she is still there now,

naked in the arms

of the man who pulled her from the kennel's fray. She had listened as the dogs' barks

faded away while the din of the town rose around her. Feigning sleep, fearing the pace of her heartbeat would give her away,

she kept her eyes closed and wondered

where each step was taking her.

Men gathered around them as they walked, speaking quickly, apparently

unsure what to do with a blonde, naked girl who had fallen asleep in the dirt of the town. But born and raised in southern California, Annie knows little Spanish save for taco, chimichanga, senorita. And the factory workers have no English but Nike and Coca-Cola and Ford.

So she didn't try to understand,

she didn't try to do anything but

keep her eyes closed

and pray.

The men

seemed hungry for the girl,

but the man carrying her shook them off, shouting, and brought her to a boardinghouse.

A woman came out, there was more noise more shouting.

Annie kept her eyes shut.

Finally, they took her inside.

226

book four

Someone dialed a cell phone as

they laid her down on a couch in the front room. They covered her nakedness with an old, stained sheet and Annie waited wondering

where the river of events would eventually spill out, when the moment of opportunity would arise,

"It will come," she thought, "wait Annie wait."

An hour later, she awoke with a gentle smile, blinking and rubbing her eyes as other men came in. These weren't workers, they wore nicer shirts, clean jeans.

One sat on the corner of the bed,

his English was clear.

"Hello."

"Hello?" She bobbed her head.

He smiled and his smile was almost warm but mostly wary.

"So, what were you doing in the cages?" he began.

"Boy," she exhaled, feigning confusion, "yeah, let's see. . . I was at a club, like at two last night and . . ."

She rolled her eyes and shook her head as if the rest of it escaped her.

"Where are you from?" he asked.

"Well, a lot of places. I just travel, have fun, you know?"

He leaned back,

relaxed a bit, her blonde routine was working well.

"Crazy," she said, "crazy night."

He smiled.

Nobody suspects a beach girl.

"What do you need?" he asked, getting up, ready to go.

"Well, I think I missed supper." She smiled trying to be the easiest thing

he'd ever seen.

"Oh," she added with a chuckle, "and some clothes."

The man looked her over,

"Why don't you come with us."

227

S H A R P T E E T H

As the driver steered their black Expedition out of town, the man introduced himself, "I am Tomas."

"I'm Anastasia," she said, remembering an old cartoon about a princess lost in a foreign land.

"Well, Anastasia, you are very lucky.

Those dogs at our factory are trained to kill."

She nodded. "I'm sooo good with animals."

She looked out the window, unsure of landmarks, wishing for bread crumbs

to mark her way.

Up a hill, they came to a large house, the gravity of its luxury

pressing it low onto the horizon.

Servants moved through the place,

preparing a quick meal of steak and rice, delivering clothes, a white T-shirt,

fl ip-fl ops, underwear.

She hadn't touched clean cotton for months and, as the maid handed it to her,

the fabric was still warm from the dryer. In her guest room she lay down with a cold glass of iced tea, again pretending to sleep.

She thought of her brothers trapped in the cages. A maid came in and refilled her glass.

In the afternoon she rose and joined Tomas for a cocktail. They were almost alone, a waiter loomed in the back, as did a bodyguard.

"What do you do?" she asked.

"Many things," he said. "I own the factory with my brother."

"Oh. What do you make there?"

He smiled. "We make pharmaceuticals."

"For who?"

"For American consumers."

"Oh," she said, giggling. "I'm American. Can I have some?"

228

book four

He grinned.

Out of his breast pocket came a plastic envelope filled with pure whiteness.

"This is not what we make. This is something better," he said, laying out a thin line on the polished teak surface. She remembered the bloody story of one of her brothers and how drugs sometimes didn't sit so well.

"Not much," she said, "I'm a bit of a lightweight."

She inhaled a little,

felt the urge to change

surge up within.

She clenched her stomach to hold it down, hoping that Tomas didn't notice.

She felt

a few blades of fur poke out

from her lower back

but as she exhaled,

"Whooo!"

they discreetly receded.

She smiled wide

at Tomas.

He smiled too.

"Yeah, this is nice, really, thank you so much for everything."

She scootched closer.

She had never played this game before; she didn't have a natural false face,

but he wasn't reading her very carefully either, his mind had already descended to what would come next. He tucked his arm around her, pulled her close. Nobody is ever afraid of a beach girl. Two nights later, she rose naked

from his bed.

Slipping across the room,

she quietly opened the bureau drawer.

229

S H A R P T E E T H

Digging around, thinking

"Surely, surely . . ."

Annie's hand found something metal.

Looking up at the dresser mirror,

she saw his shadow blearily rising from the bed.

"What are you--" were his fi nal words.

The gun's loud report

shook through the house.

Fucking idiot.

She heard footsteps and crouched down, still naked, waiting. A man came into the room with a gun and one blink died one blink

as she fired she thought,

what bodyguard ever ran toward

a bullet like that loser just did?

What a moron.

What a complete fucking moron.

She put on a T-shirt and underwear

as she listened for any more footsteps but the house was strangely quiet,

no bodyguards and no servants.

With a half a mind to half a plan,

she collected the wallets from the dead men. Tomas's wallet was light and empty.

She wondered if the rich

always travel like that through the world. But the other dead man's wallet

was so thick it felt like a paperback novel. There was surely enough cash there

to make it to the U.S.

She grabbed the new corpse's gun, took a lighter and the car keys from the countertop and,

walking past the bar,

a bottle of tequila too.

230

book four

Moments later

she was gunning the SUV down the road. The city was easy to fi nd,

its milky aura shone in the night

like some man-o'-war glowing

in the dark sea.

But finding the factory was a problem.

The only good news was that while the whole town would soon be looking for Annie,

no one would expect her to go back to the dogs. She turned right and left,

her head out the window

sniffing the air.

At the sound of a siren, she turned down a warehouse stretch. Putting the van into park, she leaned out and screamed as loud as she could.

Then listened for the call back.

Nothing.

Driving again down the empty streets,

her head still out the window

there was nothing familiar in the air. The factories would be up near the border. She took a screeching left,

and aimed toward what felt like the north. Parking on a bridge, she leaned out the window and screamed again.

A bark echoed in the distance.

A quarter mile away. Over to the right. She drove fast.

Two minutes later, she recognized the factory wall. She could hear the dogs barking wildly on the other side. 231

S H A R P T E E T H

She had only moments before someone would come out. Running barefoot to the corner of the building, she tore off her sleeve and stuffed it into the tequila bottle. Her hands shook as she tried to light it but it caught quickly,

flickering with an orange jack-o'-lantern fl ame. The thick glass of the window broke easily followed by the sound of something else smashing inside followed by a brighter fl ame still.

You could call it blind luck except as she well knew places like that are always loaded with something itching to blow.

Another explosion, louder, and black smoke billowed out. Back in the truck, she shoved it into drive and bore down on the kennel fence.

She aimed for the left side, away from where she knew her dogs would be,

toward the curs, noses to the chain-link, barking. Yes, well,

meet the metal, you fucking assholes.

The fence went down hard, some dogs along with it. She leapt out and put a bullet straight away into a head.

Opening the back of the truck,

it was almost like they had practiced this chaos. One, two, three brothers jumped in.

Where was Nick? Batten? Shit no.

They were down to four.

She jumped into the cab again just

as the men started running out of the factory, firing out the window till her gun was empty, sending the men diving to the dirt where the dogs, unleashed and angry

were biting at anything that moved.

* * *

232

book four

As she drove away

the workers' screams filled the air

behind her.

Her brothers changed in the back.

Palo rode shotgun,

his hand on hers.

Her face was wet.

They drove west, with the dawn behind them, bruised and scarred and knowing in their guts the darkness was far from over.

Five days later

they'd finally made it over the border

broke and tired.

The truck was left burning

in the Zona Norte section of Tijuana.

The wallets she'd stolen

had, in the end, yielded no money,

but among the thick billfold's contents were sheets of paper bearing rows of numbers, some sort of code.

It occurred to Annie and Palo that perhaps they held a treasure nonetheless.

There was no time to figure it out.

They buried the wallets in a barrio alley and carefully marked the spot.

A half mile from the border

they left another brother

dead in the soil,

shot by a farmer

simply looking after

his chickens.

So then they were three,

233

S H A R P T E E T H

scarred and tired

fighting off the world from a muddy drainage ditch. The neighborhood widow called the city and Turner and Mason arrived,

stepping onto the scene

with wary, bloodshot eyes,

and guns loaded with tranqs.

The dogcatchers took them back

patched them up good but rough,

then turned around and sold them

to a fuck named Ruiz.

Annie gets up and turns off the light

letting Anthony sleep

she knows

the herbs will let him drift

off to that place

where everyone you've ever loved

still plays in the surf

and rolls in the jungle grass.

XIX

Bonnie is so sad

she leaves work early

to put up signs reading

missing, large black dog

all around the neighborhood.

She knew that other dog was no good.

And the house seems so empty

without her Buddy.

At home she turns on the TV.

The commercial shows a local starlet

surrounded by mutts who lick her face. 234

book four

"Adopt a dog today," she coos,

silly breasts heaving, "these fellows

don't have any issues so they're waaaayyy better than a boyfriend."

The actress winks like a sloppy whore. Bonnie is wiping away her wet tears and her running nose, her damp hands leaving fi ngerprints

on the sides of her wineglass.

XX

Lark drinks his one hundredth hot lemon water of the week hanging in the Starbucks across from Potter's offi ce using the wireless access to stay in touch with the new pack. Lark's just trolling, waiting, sniffi ng. He remembers a tale he once heard

about the town of the three-legged dogs, some place in New Mexico where the mongrels and strays ran wild after any pickup truck that passed by, biting at the fenders, somehow certain they could win. Time and again, tires squealed,

until each dog had paid the price.

He imagines them now hopping around on the red dirt roads, their ears alert

for the sound of a car drawing near,

the fight still in them.

That's the spirit he knows he needs.

The way warriors

who have already chosen death

are always stronger than those

fighting to live.

You don't fight for life,

you fight for victory,

two very different things.

* * *

235

S H A R P T E E T H

The morning passes,

she comes to cover the rest of the day and Lark heads out.

The plan is simple: keep your eyes open, watch for any stray member of the pack, anyone they know, crossing the plaza.

It will take some time

but they will come. Lark knows this,

he sees the game, he knows the play,

all he has to do is fi nd

just one of them.

Looking at her before he leaves, he's worried, seeing in the shadowed and empty

envelopes of her eyes

only sorrow

and a rock-faced coldness.

All he can do is kiss her gently

on the cheek as he goes,

she needs healing for something that can't be healed and he has so much work to do, so ever onwards and forward, go.

Pulling into the Silver Lake house he hears eighties Madonna pulsing from the windows. He walks in to find it's all sweat and discipline, copies of The Royal Canadian Air Force Exercise Manual are strewn about on the floor as Ivan and Loren do push-ups. It's almost cute, he thinks, watching them go. And Chad and Bunny are running stairs, the creaking so loud Lark wonders if the house can take it. Bunny and Company

are on endless reps and algae banana drinks, running six miles a day as humans

then sixteen more as dogs,

returning home with bellies full of raccoon and possum 236

book four

even a wild pig they cornered up in the park. Every breath, every exertion

all for the love of Maria,

all for the respect of Lark.

These dogs are knotting together,

working as one.

Lark looks at his watch and thinks

even with all this

they're miles from where they should be to take on another pack.

He grimaces to himself,

remembering something the old hounds would say back when he was a pup,

"It's not always the pack with the most dogs sometimes it's the pack with the sharpest teeth."

Meaning maybe with enough hunger

maybe then, maybe just. . .

all he has to do is follow their scent. All he has to do is fi nd

just one of them.

XXI

Back at the coffee shop

she drinks her tea and keeps a close watch on the plaza. They've been doing this for a week.

No sign of Baron, no sign of the boys. Lark's usually right but she's got to wonder. She wakes mornings in their motel room turns on the TV, fl ops around,

masturbates thinking about how once upon a time, sunny afternoons ago,

Anthony would, kissing,

move gently, lovingly, down her belly

open her with delicate attention and then taste her like an oyster.

237

S H A R P T E E T H

She comes,

cries for an hour,

bathes, puts on some lipstick

and heads off to meet Lark.

In the silence of the car,

she wonders about the easiest

way to kill yourself. Quaaludes and red wine seem to be topping the list these days. But a quick hot shower of silver-tipped bullets sounds pretty good too.

In the coffee shop,

she sips her tea and watches

each one of the people coming and going, thinking, yes, my fury could eat all of you, it really could, the barrista boy, the fat woman with the scone, all of you, your warm blood would fill my throat

the flesh from your limbs would be chewed and gnawed the snapping of my teeth would splinter your bones, your pickled livers would be licked and swallowed, and finally, the points of my incisors would cut down into the steaming, warm meat of your hearts. I would wolf you down

in big, chomping bites.

And you would be gone, all of you,

the planet emptier and quiet,

all your busy rushing silenced

while my unquenchable fury

screams on.

XXII

The first light of the day

Peabody wakes in his car.

After the appearance of the dogcatcher last week Peabody's been glued to the inside of his vehicle. His head is running through logical twists 238

book four

composing and stitching and drawing up meandering conspiracies that explain Anthony's presence. The honey in his mind has turned

to something cloudy and sour, everything's sore. He has called the station to check in. He's called Venable and assured him that he's on the case. All the while aware that no matter what others may believe this is his puzzle whose unwinding tale will ultimately be his own possession, not the lisp's or the force's or anyone else's. Newborn delusions crawl from conspiracy to gold as his delirium builds the case that will lead to book deals and talk shows and television appearances and radio interviews and based-on-a-true-story movies,

lead to him sitting there, at the awards ceremony, perhaps with his wife,

all of these visions are

floating along with him now

in that special way dreams

come to men

who sleep in their car.

Waiting, waiting, he watches, sipping coffee, scanning the paper, almost missing it when the two emerge,

the blonde leading the way

a sleepy and unwashed Anthony

following shabbily behind.

They get into the little truck and

the blonde drives them away,

Peabody in tow.

They stop at a medical supply store up on Lincoln Anthony waits in the car while the blonde goes in. Peabody studies the window filled with wheelchairs and crutches,

wondering what she's got on her mind.

239

S H A R P T E E T H

She emerges with a large box, puts it in the back. Then she's heading North on the Pacific Coast Highway, turning suddenly into a meandering canyon road whose twists and turns cover miles

through small towns

and landscapes that seem to encompass decades. One turn, it's the early seventies of shanty love, the next it's the bare western lifestyle circa 1910, then it's nothing but the brown hills holding the promise of a dry and deadly future.

Down past a hill they turn into a ranch drive. Peabody pulls over, not ready to follow them by car. He swigs down half a bottle of water that's too warm, pulls his gun from the glove compartment and steps out. He stretches his legs, wringing the creaks from his bones. The air feels still and hot and Peabody is suddenly aware of his stickiness.

No shower, no shave, and sweat leaking down his shirt. The fence on the property line is only three simple strands of barbed wire but still

he manages to tear his slacks as he struggles through. Some grit and straw work their way into his shoe as he walks on, following the driveway as it bends behind a knoll. In about ten minutes he's up the hill and can see that the drive continues down a small glen, around another bend, then out of sight. He thinks about going back for his car but the gravity of his curiosity

propels him forward

moving him on down the road

into the twilight's

distant barking.

240

XXIII

In the coffee shop it's the end of the day and Lark has come to pick her up.

As she gathers her things, he glances over her shoulder, where, through the window, across the plaza, Baron is exiting Potter's offi ce.

"Jesus Christ."

She looks too, her focus as keen as his.

"Lark, I don't know how I missed him coming in."

"It doesn't matter," says Lark, "just get the car. I'll stay with him. Call me on the cell and I'll tell you where to pick me up."

Ten minutes later she and Lark are tailing a black van down 101, crawling through slow traffi c until they turn into the warehouse district. Baron pulls into a lot where three other vans sit parked. Hanging back, they survey the scene,

watching as Baron crosses to the warehouse door. He's looking haggard, his face is thinner, his expression tired.

"Oh, Baron," she murmurs, her anger slipping for a moment. Lark doesn't hear her as he dials Maria. He's going to need some help

with what comes next.

XXIV

Cutter and Blue are chuckling at the airport bar while Venable plays twenty questions with them.

"There is something about you boys . . .," he says. They nod. They chuckle some more.

They figured out, long ago, how little this wise man knows. Nothing really, only that there are bands of men who will do his bidding

241

S H A R P T E E T H

with little mercy and a horrific eye for detail. When they first met him back in the bridge match, they assumed he knew it all.

But it turns out he was only thinking about gangs of the Sharks and Jets variety

he knows nothing of the fur or the fang. Blue chuckles down his Diet Coke,

"We're different all right. But so are you," says Blue. Venable leans back, "Interesting in what way?"

"Who do you work for? What do you do?" asks Cutter, happy to turn the tables. "We muscle for you, but we don't know anything about your game."

There is something fundamentally corroded about this airport bar,

the music leaks out, recalling some plastic era, while the memorabilia hanging on the walls is reminiscent of nothing worth remembering.

"Ah, well, at the moment, I work for--"

Venable smiles, catching himself, stirring his tea, "You're right, I have been closed off, I apologize. I will let you know some things,

I will, in time, it will all unfold.

We have to trust each other, don't we?

We're a team after all."

They've been riding with Venable for weeks now, working a little, insofar as they stand behind Venable at meetings in air-conditioned suites and poolside shade, listening to him move through this town with a tongue that is both forked and smooth, languages spilling out of him, Spanish, Portuguese, Thai, like some exotically fragrant bouquet. But the main reason they stay

are the hours of bridge they play.

Venable clearly has an addiction that can't be kicked, perhaps the only weakness they've found in him so far. 242

book four

Blue and Cutter share the fever, happily spending one hour and the next

cracking the code of Goyo's brain,

working against the churning computer inside his mind. Tonight though it's just the three of them in the bright glare of LAX, sipping sodas, snacking on fries waiting for Goyo to return from a fl ight south.

"Look, we have no problem with whatever you do," says Blue,

"but be straight with us. We're straight with you. We deserve to know."

"Straight? Really?" Venable shakes his head.

"You both smirk like mischievous children whenever I ask the most innocent questions about you and your friends."

"Yeah," says Cutter, reaching for a fry,

"maybe it's just that your questions

never seem that innocent."

Smiling straight into Venable's eyes

Cutter chews up the last of the fries. Goyo arrives and they step into their waiting car, Cutter and Blue in the back, idle and listening as Venable recites into Goyo's ear a seemingly endless series of numbers

and random acronyms.

Goyo nods, his brain working through it like some great, lumbering waterwheel

"567802 from 02101145" nod

"86040 from 02112065" nod

etc. and on ad nauseam and

Cutter and Blue don't even try to follow. Cutter just looks out the window and wonders why he spends so much time in cars

instead of running out in the canyons and in the hills. 243

S H A R P T E E T H

There's game out there to hunt.

Packs of brothers

trotting across bone-dry landscapes

through poplar, aspen and sage.

"230399 from 01315050, 209944 from 774859603"

Man's minds dream in concrete,

pouring us into these city streets,

thinks Cutter, watching the highway,

yearning only for the feel of soft soil beneath his paws.

They stop in front of a church,

Goyo gets out and walks inside alone.

"Why are we here?" asks Blue.

They sit in silence for a minute or two, then finally Venable answers. "His brother was killed one year ago. Today. "

"Were they close?"

Venable looks out the window,

"Oh, they had their differences,

but they were business partners, so yes, in that way, and others, they were close."

Venable's voice drifts, as if the memory is making him forget where he is or who he's with.

"The servants of the house,

those who were there at the time,

described the assassin.

One maid said she moved

'as if fire had fl esh.'

I honestly don't know what that means. But all the other servants nodded, agreeing, as if she was some kind of white angel

born from the shadows of their nightmares. Perhaps that's why they didn't try to stop her. Of course, like many servants,

perhaps they simply hated their master."

244

book four

Again silence while Cutter and Blue wait for the rest, schoolboys hungry for a story.

"We've found her, I think," adds Venable.

"It took some work, many questions, not surprisingly it is quite easy for a blonde to disappear into Southern California. But, yes, we found her. We tracked her, and we tracked the dogs, expensive work, but seemingly fruitful. The only puzzle piece that remains is who she works for, we don't know, they're far more elusive. We will wait, we have a man watching now, a good man I believe, the police officer whose home we visited, you remember him.

So everything should become very clear quite soon."

They sit again, silent as Quakers,

until Goyo fi nally returns,

weighing the car down

with his considerable presence.

Venable pats his friend's knee

as they drive off.

XXV

Right about now,

Peabody is worried

about his balls and his face.

Barking, snapping, surrounding him

in the bleak afternoon light are thirty or so feverishly snarling dogs

as dark and angry as an insane man's mind. Peabody's already pulled out his gun and fired some warning shots into the air

but that only seemed to make the dogs angrier and he's got the feeling shooting two or three of them 245

S H A R P T E E T H

will completely piss off the rest.

They had rushed up,

encircling him as he came round the bend and blocking any retreat from the rear. Now he simply stands with his hands raised in surrender while they keep him at bay, angry and frothing though none lunge too close and none bite,

they seem to like him

like they have him

immobile and stupid.

Then there's another gun blast, not his, followed by a long whistle

at the sound of which all the dogs quickly and obediently sit.

Peabody looks up the road to fi nd

a couple of familiar shapes walking in his direction.

"Hey!" calls Peabody, "can't you call these dogs off?"

One-armed Ruiz doesn't say anything.

Next to him walks the blond surfer holding a .22 in his hand.

The blond nods toward Peabody,

"Do you have a warrant?"

Peabody grins, a little reassured to be recognized as a cop, and shakes his head,

"No, I'm sorry. I didn't realize I'd crossed onto private property."

The blond shakes his head. "Right. You probably didn't notice the gate or the fence or any of the signs reading private property."

Peabody shrugs.

The blond says, "You armed?"

Peabody holds up his gun.

"Do you mind dropping it?"

Peabody looks up quizzically. "Why? I'm a police offi cer."

246

book four

"And you're trespassing," says the blond.

"I could just leave you here."

Peabody looks down at the dogs

thinks for a second, and then tosses the gun outside the circle. Ruiz steps toward the gun, but the blond shakes his head no and comes over to pick it up himself.

"Why don't you throw me your cell phone too."

Peabody shakes his head sadly to himself. No cop is supposed to be in a spot like this. This is why you stay in touch, keep a partner, follow the rules, and, above all, avoid cases as fucked as this one. He tosses his phone to the blond who pockets it.

"Okay, let's go back to the house," the man says. Just like that the dogs are up again,

and they all start walking,

the dogs staying close

like rings around his planet.

The blond is going slow while scanning the phone book on Peabody's cell.

"I'm not looking for any trouble," says Peabody.

"Who ever does?" says the blond.

Peabody shrugs. "I was looking for a friend of mine, named Anthony."

Ruiz and the blond look at each other

and Ruiz mumbles something.

You can't work as a cop in LA for fi fteen years without learning un poco Spanish.

What Peabody hears is

"El nuevo perro."

The new dog.

The blond nods.

"Officer," he says, "I think we should talk about things other than your friend Anthony."

"We're going to talk?" asks Peabody, relieved, the promise of conversation implies a future, so perhaps 247

S H A R P T E E T H

the moment of vulnerability, the point of menace, has somehow passed.

"Sure," says the blond. "We have a lot to talk about."

XXVI

Baron's nervous, twitchy,

wondering many things,

the most pressing of which is

whether or not to kill the whore.

He wonders what Lark would do.

There's something else on his mind.

The pack needs money,

the jobs have been slow coming in.

There's still some good trade off the docks and, among others, there's the little man who pays them to hit the meth labs. But Baron's spent a mint on the plan so far, and accounts once richly spilled over

are nearing bare bottom.

The pack's been run ragged of late,

some working the pound, some tracking the girl, the rest managing the push for recruiting, retrieving the lost-and-found souls,

following Lark's old method

of pulling in kids from the VA center, but also branching out into church basements, juvenile detention centers, prostitution strips, plucking up the ones who are already pretty deep in the cracks. Then it's just a few weeks of indoctrination,

"Feel the power kid, listen to the dream, run in the hills"

and then send them straight through to the pound where, thanks to Potter,

none of them can be killed or even castrated as they're watched over by Frio and the boys. 248

book four

Thanks to the large marketing campaign currently inundating the city,

the people stream in and

pick up these mutts, scratch them behind the ears, name them Sid or Buster or Burt and take them on home. Once there, these new dogs obediently slip into their new role filling a wide range of neighborhoods

throughout the greater Los Angeles area each dog behaving, sitting, fetching,

waiting for the day when the final signal is sent and the real change begins.

But first the whore.

Without a bitch signed on to call their own, Baron's been buying time by renting whores to feed and calm the troops, to manage the tension. He hasn't touched one (the ghost of Sasha would tear him to bits if he did, he's sure of it) but the pack needs the release. It's an expensive staple, even though the pack is far from picky. Baron remembers how the Ukan way let

Lark invest cash in art, restaurants, land, instead of burning it away

on libidos whose engines run red and fully charged. Baron sighs. Second guesses. But

it's far too late

to convert this pack.

This one, this particular whore, she accidentally saw something, stumbling upon a change in progress in the warehouse, one of the boys turning with

his flesh glistening moist, fur protruding from the swollen skin. The shock sent her screaming.

Who can blame her, thinks Baron.

It's a sight that can drive men mad,

249

S H A R P T E E T H

one only the initiated should ever witness. She went running and

would have been torn to bits for seeing things she shouldn't but had escaped by shutting herself in one of the meat lockers and has been wailing loud and high in there ever since. Her shrill cries move through the whole bunker like the haunting of a ship.

Baron stands outside the meat locker door knocks gently.

"Open up."

There is only soft sobbing.

"Listen," he says with authority,

as the other guys sit with arms crossed, watching. They still believe in Baron.

Baron's the only one with real doubts about Baron.

"Listen," he says, "either you trust me when I say that we won't hurt you. Or

you stay in there and you die

of hunger and of thirst."

He pauses. Studies his fi ngernails.

He wonders if they should kill her or let her live.

"It's really your choice," Baron continues. "Choose life outside, running around with your friends, the good life. Or face the truth of what death means

alone inside that cold hole."

He pauses again, the sobbing inside distant like it's coming from the bottom of a deep well. Maybe she's calming down.

He looks at his watch.

He had hoped to meet with Penn about the pound. Almost all the dogs are focused there now, all but the recruiters and the ones he keeps at large, noses to the ground,

desperately seeking to root out Sasha's killer. 250

book four

He senses that's a dead end but

keeps them searching.

The pack needs the hunt.

Still, there's no sign, no trail.

Better to just look ahead.

The plan is a good one. Solid.

Lark would respect it.

Baron checks his watch again.

The weeping seems to have died down.

"All right," he says. "We're going to leave now. You can let yourself out. Okay?"

He listens patiently for the

muffled and meek "Okay" that fi nally

squeaks out from behind

the locker's thick door.

Baron turns to the guys.

"Let's get out of here."

Stoney asks, "We're going to let her go?"

"Yeah," says Baron, "fuck it,

who is going to believe her?"

So they go.

As they walk outside onto the lot,

Baron looks around

still nervous, still twitchy, scanning the sky, detecting a thin scent of trouble.

The only thing he doesn't know

is what direction it's coming from.

An hour later back in the meat locker

the door gingerly opens.

A small mascara-streaked face peeks out. Doe eyes dart and,

finding the place empty, she runs naked, squeaking her fear, like a mouse that has somehow slipped out from the falcon's claw.

251

S H A R P T E E T H

For the next two years she will tell anyone who will listen, bored bartenders, other tired girls, half naked and impatient johns

about how she once saw

boiling flesh churn into fur and muscle and teeth that grew sharp and eyes that blazed like a furnace. They all look at her like she's crazy. Until she finally falls from a tall story, quite high and

completely mad.

XXVII

Back at the pound

in a steel kennel off to the side

three dogs sit watching the busy days, as strange beasts

that smell like danger and act

as innocent as pups

are brought into the kennel and then, almost as quickly, taken away, adopted by loving couples and young families. The three dogs watch with arched curiosity as they sit waiting

for the friend to return

the one who brought them affection

and good tacos.

252

book five

So inevitable seems the coexistence of man and dog that, according to an ancient North American Indian myth, the Great Creator in the Sky was already accompanied by a dog when he created earth and man.

t h e p e o p l e ' s al manac

I see the gutter,

feed on the foolish

outrun and kill the strong

at daybreak I roam

awake to who follows me

I roam, I roam.

I am the hungry wolf

j o h n d o e & e x e n e c e rve n ka

I

Anthony wakes up in the night

thinking he heard her call his name

but knowing now it is only dream's deception. His pack sleeps around him,

cold noses curled into warm bellies.

He rests his chin and looks up at the moon. She used to play a game with him,

looking out their window.

She would say "Bucket Moon."

he would answer "Ladle Moon."

Night after night sky revealed a

bitten moon, a butcher's moon,

an apple moon, a thief 's moon,

a rabbit--

"Rabbit moon?"

"Don't you see it?"

"I used to chase rabbits," she had said, her voice sweet and tired.

"When did you do that?"

She rolled over and sleepy-eyed him

with a mystery smile.

A mouth on a breast

a hand up a thigh,

the opening, the gentle slipping in.

Christ he misses her.

He'd howl at the moon

but it would only wake the other dogs. He wonders if he's not back on the beach and this is just some broken man's hallucination. Maybe he's sick on something he pulled out of the dumpster.

255

S H A R P T E E T H

That would add up.

This doesn't.

But it doesn't matter, it's quiet here, there is a peace that comes with the pack. So he sighs and slips off into his dreams only praying as he goes

that he'll find her there.

Far above,

the dull, dense moon looking down

with a stone for a heart

and a rock for a brain

can only think

that Anthony looks

like any other dog.

Stupid moon.

II

In her dream she's a little girl

sleeping in the grass outside an ancient walled city. Around her she can hear the rustling

of the tall grass blades as a skulk of foxes moves past. Then

the wolves approach, two by two

she nuzzles their necks,

comforted by the lush warmth of their fur. The last one approaches and, as she reaches for him, the beast rises, revealing instead a man dressed in wolf fur as a Native American might for some ancient ritual dance.

"I see," he says, "I'm not the only one who lies with the wolves."

She wakes with a start.

She looks at the long shadows falling

across the cheap motel room's walls.

256

book five

She was so strong, she thinks.

Her love made her believe

she could devour them all,

an entire city of wolves.

Her love was so strong,

she thought she could drink the blood of the past and make it disappear.

She was such a fool and

now, she thinks, she's just small again, like she was before Anthony, before the pack, back when she would lie on the fl oor

and Pete would stand over her yelling. She can still feel him slapping her, pushing her, bruising her as she lies alone in the motel bed. Like a broken hare shivering

at the hunter's sure approach,

her body shakes with every breath.

Maybe Lark is right,

perhaps his plan can work

but fi rst

she must find her footing again.

Days grow hotter and life grows shorter. Time is somehow running out.

She flips her pillow

so she won't have to sleep on her tears. III

In the motel's parking lot

hours of logistics later

Lark and Tati stand just beyond the shadows winding up their business.

"Hey, do you remember the big one, the albino?" Lark asks. Tati laughs. "That fucker, he ate everything we had. 257

S H A R P T E E T H

What was his name, anyway?"

"I don't know, we called him Cujo," says Lark, smiling.

"Right. Man, funny how young we were then."

"Yep. Well, time takes what it wants." Lark shrugs. Tati lights up a smoke,

there's just too much to be done

to spend time heading backward.

"You know, you don't have to do this," says Tati.

"What would you suggest?"

"Do what I did. Walk away."

Lark shakes his head. "You know coyotes never last, Tati, I'm surprised you're still standing."

"Well," says Tati. "There ain't no hard-and-fast rules. So, yeah, coyotes generally don't make it, but that's because they can't let go of the pack. They get all torn up

in the in-between.

But that's a bond

you've just got to break." He shrugs.

"Anyway, that's how I did it.

I'm only back in at all because of you, Lark,

'cause I owe you and all that.

Otherwise, I really don't give a shit about any pack."

Lark looks at his friend. "Well, I can't let go. Not yet."

"You sure about that?"

Lark watches the smoke curling around Tati's head and nods. "Yeah, not yet."

"You know, Lark, I remember you

when you were one crazy puppy.

You had us all running in circles

always saving your ass."

"That was a long time ago."

"Yeah, but you just disappeared into all this, the pack, the power, the idea of being 258

book five

the big-ass alpha dog,

I don't blame you, it's a lot to manage, but come on,

I mean, where'd the rest of you go?"

"Like I said, Tati, time takes what it wants."

"Yeah, fuck, I guess it does."

There is a fi nal pause

as the embers of Tati's smoke

illuminate a small piece of the night.

"You'll take care of the vehicle with Maria?"

"Sure," says Tati. "Looking forward to meeting the lady."

"Thanks," says Lark, shaking his hand.

"Always," answers Tati, smoke in his mouth. "Anything."

IV

Across town, sitting in a bowling alley off of Pico Peabody watches some of the most beautiful bowlers imaginable. Farrah Blondes,

Betty Page Brunettes, all looking

like movie stills who have floated to earth from some far, far lovelier place

as they throw gutter ball

after gutter ball.

The bartender explains that Fred Segal is having their annual summer party.

"That's the makeup department, I think," says the barkeep

who, coincidentally looks like something the dog ate. Peabody's not listening,

he's fingering the label of his beer

and watching his next appointment

sashay in through the doors.

"When I offered to buy you dinner, I thought you would choose 259

S H A R P T E E T H

a more elegant experience." Venable approaches Peabody with an open hand.

"I like the fries. Let's take a booth, just us two," says Peabody shaking the hand, with a glance toward Goyo, Cutter, and Blue.

"I can assure you, there's nothing I should know that should be hidden from my associates."

Venable's smile is cold and polite.

"Indulge me."

Venable sizes Peabody up, reads his eyes.

"Excuse us for a moment, gentlemen."

"You look a little worn, Detective."

"Yeah, well," Peabody takes a sip from his beer. "I've had my worries lately."

"About what?" asks Venable.

"Boy, you name it."

The little man scratches his head, "Well, I'm sorry to hear that."

Peabody leans forward. "Listen, I don't want to waste your time, I just thought you would want to know: I found them."

A light goes on in Venable's eyes, "Who?"

"Who you're looking for," Peabody shoots back. The little man grins. "You have? My. Well. Nicely done."

"Yes, and I've learned a few things along the way."

Venable shifts slightly in his seat,

realizing that the tack of the conversation has shifted as well.

"Mmmn, feel free to share, Detective."

"Well, for starters," Peabody nods toward Goyo,

"I always thought he was Samoan.

I don't know where I got that idea.

But it turns out he's not."

Venable smiles. "No, no, he's not. He's from northern Mexico, it's those beautiful almond-shaped eyes that tend to confuse people, well, that 260

book five

and his somewhat sizable presence."

Peabody nods, "Okay, now,

about the work you both do."

"The work we do?" says Venable, "We do many things."

"They said you're a big manufacturer of meth. And a distributor."

Venable grimaces slightly. "What an interesting and if I may say so, ridiculous statement. Really. They said this?"

"We talked."

"Well, I wish you had consulted with me before you did so. You were only hired for surveillance, Detective."

"Can't turn the clock back on that.

Anyway they know you, they know all about you."

"Do they? That's interesting. I thought I was the hunter here."

"Yeah, well," says Peabody, thinking about his fumbled attempts down at the San Pedro stakeout.

"They have a funny way of turning the game around."

Peabody watches the little man,

wondering how to step forward in this conversation.

"The point is, as I said, I've spoken with them."

"And?" Venable's twitching with impatience. Peabody settles back in his chair and

prepares to deliver the message he was handed back up there at the dry ranch, "Well, the surprising thing is these guys, the ones you want so badly, it turns out they want to meet with you too."

Peabody lets this sink in, watching as, for the first time since he met him,

a look of surprise dawns across Venable's tiny face. The little man almost spits out his next question.

"Why would I ever want to do that?"

Peabody tries to decipher Venable's expression, but it's no use, all Peabody is there to do is read his lines, to put the game in motion,

to pose that one critical question the blond kid told him to ask.

"Mr. Venable, do you remember a man

261

S H A R P T E E T H

by the name of Juan Garcia?"

Peabody watches the name drift across the counter into the little man's waiting ears.

V

Up in the hills, the blond brothers

walk out with Ruiz into the yard.

"What's up today?" Ruiz asks,

looking at them with eyes that are somehow both bitter and bemused.

"Today is something, Ruiz. Really something."

Palo removes a case from the trunk of the car and rests it on the hood,

pausing before he unlatches and opens it,

"Take a look."

Ruiz steps up and looks down, his eyes changing quickly to fear.

"Oh shit," he says, "you can't be serious."

Lying in the case is a large synthetic limb. Ruiz is trembling. "Come on, you guys, I've paid."

"Look at it again, Ruiz, check it out. It's a prosthetic leg. Top of the line. Hundreds of thousands of people use them."

"Fuck you. Come on. I'm saying I've paid."

"Really?" says Palo, pulling a chain saw out of the trunk while his brother sits in the front seat of the car, carefully juicing a syringe.

"How many dogs did you kill in your games, Ruiz?"

"I told you, I don't know. I can't remember."

"Two hundred would you say, Ruiz? Did you kill two hundred dogs?"

"I can't remember, man, I don't know."

"We were there Ruiz, we remember."

"I was fucking different then. It was a long time--"

"And you fed the dead dogs--you chopped up and you fed all the dead dogs--

262

book five

to their brothers and sisters,

isn't that right? Didn't you?

Didn't you, Ruiz?"

"I don't know, man, those guys who worked for me, they were pretty fucked up. They did stuff--"

Palo reaches into the belt behind his back pulls out a gun and presses it hard

against Ruiz's temple. "Shut up, old man. Shut up and don't move."

Ruiz trembles with anger and fear as

the other brother plunges the syringe into his arm.

"We were there, Ruiz," Palo says again. They stand with him till his eyes

flicker and he falls heavily

into their waiting arms.

Gently they lower him to the ground

where the brother carefully

ties a tourniquet

around Ruiz' right leg.

Annie goes inside

as Palo fires up the chain saw.

Anthony, lying with the pack, looks up to see the spraying blood staining the driveway. Not for the first time, it occurs to him that white folks seem to

have a corner

on the cruel and unusual.

Later, he finds himself sitting apart

from the rest of the dogs

happy to skip dinner

while they enjoy the fresh, warm meat. 263

VI

Lark watches through binoculars

from the roof of a neighboring warehouse as the limousine pulls up in front of Baron's bunker. Out of the long dark car comes a small creature and a big fellow and wow who would have expected that, because there they are, ol' Cutter and Blue, brushing themselves off as they emerge. Last heard from long ago as they prepped for the Regional Finals in a Pasadena bridge tournament.

Then, yes, the binoculars spot Baron striding across the lot, looking just as surprised to see Cutter and Blue as Lark is. Lark watches the hugs and grins and shucking and boxing and more hugs. The little guy and the fat man seem lost off to the side

until the little one pulls at the smiling Baron's sleeve, and whispers into his ear.

Lark wishes he could hear what's going on, but this is as close as he can risk getting. Too many dogs down there know his scent, even this distance might not be great enough. So he stays on the roof, guessing.

Whatever the little fellow says, Baron nods and leads them all inside.

Lark puts down the binoculars,

never feeling as in it and yet

never feeling as outside of it

as he feels

right now.

VII

Baron chews slowly,

watching Cutter and Blue sitting a bench away 264

book five

wolfing down their food while

slapping the shoulders of old friends and savoring their beautiful reunion.

Baron doesn't trust this,

but he can't figure out the trap.

Something hasn't smelled right for days and their presence just makes things feel worse.

Venable only ever asked for one thing, just knock out the cook labs.

Venable's scale of operation is huge while the garage labs they take down

are always less than nickel-and-dime.

But that makes sense to Baron, after all, competition is competition.

This time, however, Venable wants something different. Some crew asked for a meeting

and he wants Baron to provide backup.

The meeting is going to involve an exchange. Once Venable has what he came for,

Baron is supposed to take out the other side. Straightforward stuff.

Couldn't be simpler.

But a lingering suspicion

sticks to his ribs.

Venable and his big friend drove away hours ago, leaving Cutter and Blue behind to play with the old gang. Baron waits until the two are done eating and then sits down for some casual questions. A couple of guys lean against the wall, watching. A few dogs lie around the floor, watching too, just in case they're needed.

All it takes is a signal.

265

S H A R P T E E T H

"Have you heard from Lark?" Baron tries to keep it relaxed, but he knows Cutter sees the men

and the dogs

and knows why they're there.

"Haven't heard from Lark in ages."

"Do you know where he is?"

"Come on Baron, we know what's what.

Lark's dead to us. Just fucking relax, okay?"

Baron changes the subject, asking about Venable and anything they might know there. Especially concerning this meeting.

They know a little.

According to them, Venable had been searching for this crew for a while.

A girl on the crew killed the fat man's brother, could have been a contract hit,

could have been just cold-blooded murder, but she got away with it.

And it turns out she took something with her, something they want.

That's what the meeting is about.

To get that certain something back.

"Stay here," Baron says, getting up.

He moves down the hallway, out of earshot, and dials Venable's number.

"Yes?" comes the smooth man's voice.

"You said this exchange involved bank records," says Baron.

"Yes."

"What kind of records."

"As I said, that's not your concern."

"It's our concern if we're going with you."

Venable is quiet for a moment, no doubt weighing what he can disclose on a mobile,

266

book five

how far he can trust Baron.

"Well." Venable sighs. "Here is all we know. My friend Goyo's brother Tomas had been stealing from him, using a friend, one Juan Garcia, to launder the money. When Tomas was killed, Juan was killed too. The killer found the information on his body, bank statements, account numbers

she took it all with her."

Baron relaxes a bit, the story fi ts

what Cutter told him.

So Cutter gets to live. Blue too.

Lucky dogs.

"One more thing Venable."

"What's that?"

"I'm doubling the fee for this job."

"And why is that?" asks Venable.

"Because it's that important to you.

We'll bring the dogs,

and they'll take these guys down,

but it's going to cost you double."

Venable can't conceal his irritation,

his voice cracks as he answers,

"Fine then. Double it is."

Baron goes back into the open space,

and offers Cutter and Blue a wide smile.

"Welcome home, boys."

VIII

"Hey, gorgeous," says Pete Howard

to the little black schnauzer

he passes by

on his evening jog,

"Hey, gorgeous," he says again, this time 267

S H A R P T E E T H

to the golden retriever being walked by the old lady. Pete smiles to himself, three miles should be fi ne, loop around Pico and then back down Neilson. The fading light's nice, he feels all right. Pete's been thinking about buying one of those baby joggers Not so much for the kid as for himself, pushing something would tone his upper body.

But for the kid too, yeah, it would be nice to spend time with the kid.

After all, his therapist says Pete needs more gentle time. Pete can feel the jangling in his bones, that's old age creeping up. He's been drinking powders to increase his bone mass. He feels good.

He hasn't had a drink in ten months.

He stopped for a lot of reasons, he didn't like the lack of control, he didn't like the way the blood vessels popped on his cheeks. And the DUIs weren't pretty either.

There's a plastic surgeon he golfs with says he can get rid of the blood vessels in ten minutes. Nice.

Peter turns up Brooks St., figuring he'll cut over to Seventh. What's up with that dog over there?

Whose dog is it--that big one?

That's what Pete hates about this town, no discipline. Some homeless joe dies and his dog will wander for days before animal control picks them up.

What a dirty, scummy town.

Half the people in Venice don't even pick up after their dogs. Makes a runner's life hell.

And this damn dog seems like it's following Pete, a mirror image jogging along at the same pace, across the street each paw landing

with the same rhythm as his feet.

* * *

268

book five

Pete turns up Seventh and the dog crosses over turning up Seventh, but staying on the opposite side. This is weird, and not good, thinks Pete. He starts looking around

for a cop car or something, someone he can fl ag down. He crosses Vernon,

the dog crosses Vernon with him,

still on the opposite side.

The sun has set,

filling the skies with a soft golden light that catches in the dog's glinting eyes, eyes that seem to be watching him.

Not good.

This isn't worth it, Pete thinks, and doubles back, running toward Vernon and checking over his shoulder. Sure enough, the dog has turned around too. Adrenaline courses through Pete's body. Now he's in a full run.

And so is the dog.

Where is everybody?

He would flag down a car but that would put him into the street, which is the no man's land between him and the dog

a boundary he somehow senses he shouldn't cross. They keep running, and now a palpable fear is driving every one of Pete's steps.

It would be okay,

almost like the dog was playing,

269

S H A R P T E E T H

if the hair standing up on its back

didn't suggest some

deeper threat.

His heart is thumping hard.

His Nikes are moving fast now.

The dog keeps up, it's clear this pace isn't much of an effort for the beast. There's menace in every step of the dog's gait. The corners of its mouth are pulled slightly back, revealing white teeth and pink gums.

Sprinting now and breathing hard,

Pete sees a couple of teenage boys

sitting on the curb up ahead. Pete slows, he looks over as he does and sees the dog slow too, but still no sign that it will cross.

"Hey guys," says Pete.

The dumb boys look up, slightly thrown by this sweating stranger.

"Listen," continues Pete, surprised that the fear comes so easily to his voice, "you guys have a cell phone?"

"Yeah," drones one of the kids.

"Okay, do me a favor. Please. Call the cops and tell them there's a stray dog chasing joggers. Fucking chasing me."

The kids say,

"What dog?"

Looking around,

sure enough,

no dog.

When he reaches home

there's a note taped to his door.

"I sent the dog and

I will keep sending the dog

270

book five

and the dog will be there every day

until the dog kills you."

The most terrifying part

is that he recognizes

the handwriting.

Six months later, he has put on fi fteen pounds. He and his wife are living in Colorado Springs. He washes the dishes, watches TV

and never takes out the trash.

In fact,

Pete stays inside

pretty much

forever.

IX

Finally chasing Pete

seeing the panic as it hit him

block after block, wave after wave,

she could taste it and

it was like candy.

Driving now, inland,

she wishes she could chase him every day, just run him down,

but she knows he'll stop running now

'cause that's Pete. Only strong, never brave. Her small smile fades to nothing

she drives on thinking

yeah, revenge is sweet, like they say

only it leaves your stomach raw

and it will carve you out

just like any sinful dessert

it's the course that

always promises,

271

S H A R P T E E T H

but never delivers

any true satisfaction.

It's all right, though, it's a step back from the shadows she's been hiding in. Maybe soon she'll be ready to find Anthony again. Then the two of them

could fight off every demon together.

She would tell him her secrets, show him the way of her world. She paid too great a price for hiding what she was from him.

And now she is alone.

But she could be his again. And he hers. Driving on 10, she almost keeps going. Her heartbeat is up and a soft thrill moving in her blood, Then a car passes, shaking her out of her fantasy, the shadows fall back into place and she recalls that home is nothing now but ash

and the only slight glimmer of hope she has is ringing right now on the cell phone. Lark's calling

from the lookout

"Something's up." he says.

"I need you now." His voice is cold, bloodless.

"I need everyone."

He hangs up.

She doesn't say a word,

just hits the blinker

and quickly swerves his way.

X

Looking out the window of the Drug Enforcement Agency, Peabody notices how clean the city looks. Last night's rain scrubbed the smog from the skies 272

book five

restoring LA's shine again,

like it's been through a car wash.

He's been waiting in the lobby

of the Santa Monica office all morning. He came down on his own,

avoiding the offi cial channels

since Venable has as good as told him

that all those channels are fouled.

The Fed's name is Morrow.

He's got a clean haircut

and suit that's diligently pressed.

One of those valley Chris tians, thinks Peabody. Mormon? Maybe.

After the introductions, Peabody asks

if the D.E.A.'s been looking

into anything on a Goyo Castillo.

Morrow nods. "Goyo Castillo is very big."

Peabody laughs. "Yeah, I know, he's really fat."

Morrow shakes his head. "No, I mean his business is big."

Morrow fills him in on how Goyo runs one of the larger operations the D.E.A. knows of, bringing massive quantities of drugs, mostly meth, in from across the border. At a certain point, Morrow stops talking, obviously it's time for Peabody to share,

"Okay, here's what I know,

Castillo's been working with this guy Venable. Who is a very queer little fellow."

Morrow pauses. His smile slips away.

"Queer?" says Morrow.

"Yeah, queer, you know, strange and kind of gay," says Peabody. Morrow smiles, even colder now, nodding along.

"So what I'm hearing here is," he says, "gays are, um, queer and strange?"

Peabody senses he's taken a serious wrong turn. Morrow leans back in his chair. "You know, this isn't 273

S H A R P T E E T H

the Soviet Union. If it doesn't hurt anyone, and if it's consensual, people

can choose any sort of lifestyle they want and love whoever they want,

that makes sense, doesn't it?

That's what freedom is,

that's what being Ameri--"

"--Look, I'm sorry," interrupts Peabody, "I didn't mean any thing,

really, maybe you could look in your files for him."

Morrow slowly turns and taps on his keyboard for a few seconds. There is a slight pause and then the fi les begin popping up on the screen,

one after another.

A quiet Morrow studies the data.

A few minutes later

he looks up at Peabody and says

"You know, this is the kind of guy

who gives homosexuality

a bad name."

XI

The sun is settling low in the sky

while Annie works out back, washing out the linens. Palo is kneeling down in the gravel drive hitching a third trailer to a third truck. Two dogs are off to the side, sniffing a patch of grass, sensing some stain of life in the dust. Anthony emerges from the cabin, walking like a sleepy man. He bites into a red apple.

"So, how long have you all had this ranch?" he asks.

"It was Ruiz's," says Annie. "He gave it to us."

Anthony mulls this over, takes another bite of the apple,

"That was nice of him," he says, heading back inside. 274

book five

Annie wrings the crimson stains from the sheets. She looks over to Palo.

"I'm not going up tonight."

Palo shifts his focus from the truck hitch. "Why not?"

"You know why. You don't need me.

And Ruiz isn't well. That leg is infected."

Palo is silent, turns back to his work.

"How much more are you going to put him through?" asks Annie.

Palo finishes with the hitch, pulls to make sure it's secure.

"Maybe we'll just take a kidney and leave it at that."

"That's not funny."

Palo walks toward the house, stopping at the steps to the porch, not looking at her. "We could use you there tonight, Annie."

"Someone has to stay and help Ruiz."

"Okay, but come if you change your mind."

"No. We'll be here. Just come home to us."

Twenty minutes later Palo and his brother leave the house. One opens the wooden gate, the other whistles loudly, there's a rattle of cans and the earth softly rumbles as the dusty pack of dogs spills out from behind the house silently splitting into three groups

that gently jump up into the truck trailers. Anthony walks out onto the porch, putting on his jacket. Annie kisses him on the cheek and says, with a voice nearly breaking,

"Just look out for Palo."

Palo secures the trailer doors.

The two blonds and Anthony each slip in behind the wheel of a truck, fi ring up and driving away.

Anthony looks at Annie getting smaller in the rearview mirror.

He has only a vague idea of what's up the road, but 275

S H A R P T E E T H

he doesn't really care. It's funny how, when love is drained from your heart,

when only flesh and broken watch pieces lie left behind,

even something as wonderful as magic

fails to be interesting.

"Ah," we say, or

"That's something else," our eyes dead to the strange light.

He drives on toward nothing.

Annie had never promised him anything more than a change, which was honestly all he wanted, a new skin.

He wanted to strip away the pain but not the sadness, he wanted to breathe real life into every memory but still somehow let go,

he wanted to become something else

while holding on to everything he had. All he had, it turned out, was love.

She was gone, but her love was still alive inside him. It was the only thing keeping him on this earth, the only reason he could find to continue, to protect that one part of her that

still remained, her love for him,

the small ray of light that lay

within the shadowed hollows of his heart. But he couldn't live without her,

so he took on another kind of life.

It was that simple.

So now he is simply something more

and nothing less.

The dogs are silent in the back

as he trails Palo up Interstate 5, then follows east. 276

book five

Heading into the steadily rising and endlessly broken hills. It's about an hour before they've stopped, pulling into an abandoned tire dump

where old Firestones

Goodyears, Dunlops, B. F. Goodriches, and the odd Pirelli Are stacked across acres like charred fingers of death. They leave the headlights of the trucks on as Palo opens the trailers and the dogs tumble out, quickly vanishing into the fractured landscape like black water soaking into the soil. Anthony and the brother remove their shoes and their socks and, making the change,

rise to shake off their dusty coats

and walk with Palo.

The parked trucks' headlights,

illuminating a path

through the valley of used treads

toward a certain destination.

Beside him and around him,

across the damp earth,

amid the darkened curves,

the hundred shadows

move too.

XII

Baron hasn't been in a limo for some time. It makes him smile, remembering the luxury of the old pack. He looks at Cutter and Blue, nods with a smile. Venable is tucked into the corner

picking his cuticles while

the big man called Goyo rests with his eyes closed.

"I've been wondering . . .," begins Baron.

"Yes?" replies Venable.

"Since they have the account numbers,

277

S H A R P T E E T H

why doesn't this crew just take the money themselves?"

"Well, I'm sure they would if they could, but luckily, they would need to be part of Tomas's family, his close family, and Goyo is his only kin. For anyone else, the information is useless."

Baron nods. "I see."

Venable shakes his head.

"Tomas was stupid

to steal from his brother.

We would have caught him.

He was such a child.

My god, they're all children down there. Were it not for Goyo's formidable mind, Tomas would have spent his life lacing sneakers in the maquiladoras.

Of course, then he might still be alive. If you call that living."

Venable falls silent.

Baron prefers the quiet.

The limo pulls into the meeting place

followed neatly by three Econolines,

each a little battered.

Blue opens the back doors

and dozens of dogs leap out

their silhouettes cross the headlights. Venable and Goyo walk ahead,

Venable clutching the case of money.

Baron follows a few steps behind.

Nearing the crest of the hill, they see a man with two dogs ascending the other side.

"Seems he's brought friends as well," says Venable. Baron looks around suspiciously, the air is heavy too many smells fog his thoughts.

278

XIII

A few thousand feet up and a few thousand feet away a black helicopter silently whirrs

unnoticed in the night sky.

On loan from Homeland Security,

the S-70 Blackhawk is loaded with a pilot, a parabolic sound system, state-of-the-art electronics, two officers from special ops named Samuels and Ryan, the Fed named Morrow,

and Detective Peabody

who for the first time in a long while, is beginning to feel like a cop again. They are simply there to observe, listen, and record. Though Samuels and Ryan are there in case an opportunity for action arises.

Samuels is chewing gum methodically

as he plays with a wall of electronics trying to pinpoint sounds on the ground. Peabody and Morrow follow

the glowing orange dots of radar.

"What are those?" Peabody points

as a group of the dots slink across the screen.

"Dunno," says Ryan. "Could be coyotes."

"I'm getting something," says Samuels, and Peabody puts on headphones.

Through the whispering static, he can make out a familiar lisp, caught midmeander,

" . . . yes, I believe I have heard about those dogs."

"These dogs?" This from a voice Peabody doesn't recognize.

"Yes," says Venable. "I believe they killed two men awhile back."

"Just two?"

279

S H A R P T E E T H

"Two that I know of."

"Well," says the unfamiliar voice.

"I see you brought your own dogs."

"Protection. From those," says Venable. Through the crackling on the line,

this pair reminds Peabody of old radio voices cast in some vaudeville performance.

"Are you Mr. Castillo?" says the man.

"Of course not," says Venable. "But I speak for him."

"Is that him behind you?" asks the man.

"I'm really not at liberty to say."

Peabody admires Venable's ability to sound perfectly irritating

with every word he utters.

"Uh-huh," says the man. "We came to meet Castillo."

Silence. Peabody wonders who is looking at whom, what decision is being made.

Finally Venable snaps, "In that case,

then, yes that is Castillo. Mr. Goyo Castillo. Now, we have brought what you asked for. And we would like to have the documents."

Morrow looks annoyed,

this rambling information is vague and more or less useless. Peabody feels sorry that he included him, probably wasting his time,

but then, hey, welcome to the show.

After all, for Peabody it's been nothing but vagaries and half guesses all along.

"I'd like to ask Mr. Castillo a couple of questions,"

says the unknown voice.

Peabody can't hear Venable sigh, but he can feel it.

"Surely you can't be serious."

"Back in Mexico, Mr. Castillo, you used dogs as guards."

"I am growing so tired of this obsession with dogs? What the--"

The voices cut off.

280

book five

Peabody turns toward the screen where

a long rectangular object

slides into the frame and stops.

What is it? A truck? A semi?

And what's happening there in the back?

On the screen, glowing orange lights

begin flowing from the rectangle

like luminescent sparks

erupting from a Roman candle.

Venable's hiss breaks the silence. "Friends of yours?"

"No, I thought they came with you."

There is an angry bark, and another,

four or five more answer and suddenly

in Peabody's headphones there is a cacophony of howls, the chorus of unleashed fury

loud, fierce, and mean.

On the radar

the orange lights surge together,

like hornets attacking.

Peabody looks at Morrow,

"What are we supposed to do now?"

Samuels smacks his gum, nods at Ryan,

and reaches for a case beneath his feet. XIV

She had come up with the new pack,

in an old yellow school bus Tati had dug up somewhere. She changed before she met them,

hopping onto the bus without looking at the other dogs. Maria sniffed her once,

and recognized her from the night they met, 281

S H A R P T E E T H

but the rest of the pack left her alone. She was with Lark, good enough.

They thought only of the coming battle. Some guy named Bunny drove while

the rest of them changed

one after another, from front to back. She watched the whole bus transform

row after row, man to dog, man to dog, a deck of cards cascading over

to expose some devil's tarot underneath. Lark sat behind Bunny, showing him

how to trail the cars, when to pull up when to fall away.

And once the cars turned into the dump, he had Bunny pull over and let the bus idle. Lark moved to the back, clearly and loudly reviewing the instructions once more.

Once more, they listened;

dogs gazing up with rapt attention.

Finishing his speech, he looked down and began his own change.

Bunny watched through the wide rearview mirror, nodded when Lark was back up on four paws, then hit the gas, driving their big yellow beast of a bus up into the maze of waste. When the exit door fi nally opened,

she jumped

crossing the fi rst fifty yards at breakneck speed, well ahead of the pack.

Surprise, Lark told them, it's all about surprise. But anger helps too. The fury inside her fuels every step. In no time her snapping teeth have found another dog's thigh. And with that yelp, the enemy pack turns. Now the engagement begins,

as the waves of dogs she leads

282

book five

fall in behind her, aiming for the enemy's haunches and necks.

She knows the smell of every wolf on the bus, anyone else is fair game.

The dog she's attacked turns and lunges, but he's not well trained, loose in his fi ghting, and when one of her dogs intervenes, going for the throat, it's over fast. She releases her bite and snaps to her left, sinking her fangs into enemy hide,

but the tight flesh between her teeth won't give, she gnashes again and as the flesh tears away, warm blood fills her mouth, its familiar taste flooding her tongue and throat.

Her heartbeat surges.

This is satisfaction.

Bite snap, go.

XV

Lark attacks, knowing this could be the end. Back in the city, perched on the rooftop like a crow watching the Econolines being loaded with serious muscle, he had sensed the scale of what he was up against and a yawning black hole of doubt opened up inside. He had looked at Maria,

who read his mood and shook it off.

"Come on," she said. "We're ready for it."

He knew she was wrong, but he went anyway. Perhaps that is what Tati spoke of,

the curse of the coyote,

how, hungry for the pack,

you try to fight your way back in,

only to be snapped up and

ground down into the dust.

He's planned, he's studied, he knows

now is no time

283

S H A R P T E E T H

for the impulsive play.

But still, he's putting it all in motion. Perhaps out of revenge,

perhaps out of nothing more than

love of the game.

There are two things that make

the conscious world move,

decision and desire.

And Lark has never felt more awake

than he feels leaping forward now.

He bites and snarls and drives in

as Maria, with Bunny behind her, leads a wing of the attack off to the right, drawing the fight away from their target. Lark and the rest of the dogs barrel on toward the hill, where Baron stands

with a blond man, a little fellow, and a giant, encircled by a protecting wall of dogs. The men look more confounded than concerned, more curious than afraid.

And with an anger alive in his chest,

a raw fury Lark has only rarely felt,

he fi nally becomes

the beast he is.

He charges toward the men, his ears back. Growls, barks, and cries surround him. Win or lose, all Lark wants to do

is eat that expression off their faces. Mid fur-filled bite, while

shaking off an attack on his fl ank,

Lark sees one of the men,

the blond,

put his fingers to his mouth

and let out a low whistle.

And then Lark feels the night around him 284

book five

begin to simmer with motion

and he can't tell

if he's been caught in a trap

or something even more

unpredictable.

XVI

At the whistle's mark,

Palo's wolves leap out

from behind the shadows of debris and the ridges of rusted waste

falling on both sides of the fighting pack and raising the volume to something louder and more chaotic,

a shrieking, killing symphony of noise. Anthony sticks close to Palo,

a dog protecting his master

from the unbridled violence that's closing in. The little man speaks up. "This is most unexpected, do you think we'll be all right?"

At which point Palo's glance catches Baron's, for the first time they understand each another. Baron pulls his shirt over his head, Palo shuts his eyes.

"What are you--" but then Venable screams. For at the signal of the change,

the dogs at Palo's feet have leapt up on Goyo, the man whose chain-link fence in Mexico held certain dogs to the cruelest death. Now Goyo is the one cornered, the one

trying to survive as the pistol he pulls out falls away useless while leaping

fangs sink into veins on his wrist.

Three dogs take him down so fast his last moments are mere motion and guttural groans.

Venable kicks at the dogs, shouting,

his attention divided between

285

S H A R P T E E T H

the agony of Goyo's suffering, which he can't fi ght, can barely look at,

and the rippling metamorphosis on his side which he can't believe, and can't turn his eyes from. The briefcase has fallen from his hands and burst open, the cash spilling into the wind and mud. Baron and Palo rise up, beasts themselves now, and dive at each other without hesitation while Venable is still screaming a high-pitched scream, kicking at the dogs that draw near.

The dogs don't touch him,

letting him watch, helplessly, as his friend is torn and rendered

into large and muddy chunks

of bone, meat, and tendon.

Sobbing now,

Venable doesn't hear

the helicopter descending

or the fi rst bullets

raining down.

XVII

Samuels and Ryan, armed with night vision and assault rifles, feel something akin to battle. In a way, this is nothing, these

are just dogs after all, wild feral vermin, target practice, though

an urgency does drive their effi ciency, as the distance of helicopter and

the wavering of human decision

have brought them in range too late for three men who have now disappeared from their radar. But the fourth still stands clearly at the center. Perhaps they can save the fourth.

* * *

286

book five

Peabody and Morrow watch as bullet after bullet

is squeezed off into the fray below,

the tip of each rifle moving in

small increments of sure precision,

as Samuels shoots at his next target,

as Ryan fi res with

a certain calm.

XVIII

Dog and wolf packs usually fi ght bloodlessly, a snarling for pecking order

or mere dominance,

but these packs come with blood that's tinged with the more brutal violence of man,

making this battle something unique.

And just like that

Maria dies, a bullet

from above cutting through the bone of her skull releasing her in one fell swoop from the vast blue sea of sorrow

she had only just learned to navigate. Bunny sees her go, watches

the darkness pulled across her face like the snapping of blinds,

and for him

and for the whole new pack, the battle is done at that, ending with an abrupt metal punctuation. He rears back on his haunches,

spinning away from the mass,

almost making it to the tires' shadows when a bullet catches him as well

287

S H A R P T E E T H

tucking between his ears,

sending his long snout crashing down

into the wet dirt.

He wouldn't have lived long

without Maria

anyway.

Spence, Russ, Griff, Stone, Cho, Pauley, Kato, Miguel, Ian, Marc, Ali, Gus, Ice, Spike, Shel, Francis,

Jin, Craig, Zed, Tanner, Skip, Ben, Jon, Arturo all go down in quick percussive beats, one's teeth in another's skin, yelping as bullets work and bodies spin, flip, are kicked down. Soon the dogs are racing to run

away from this grim metal storm,

still with the war, though, as they pull their battles out of the invasive light.

In twos or threes, they flee, chasing or chased, their fights moving fast to the shadows like spilled marbles running under the furniture, or a school of fish darting to the hidden depths. Lark pauses and measures the vanishing fi eld, fi nally spotting a dog he would know anywhere,

his great betrayer, his oldest friend, his simple destiny, scampering off to nimbly duck behind a sagging column of torn rubber and steel.

Lark pursues Baron full pace, tongue lagging, with a passionate resolution

and a vengeful glee.

Dashing around the corner

he races into

waiting teeth.

Venable looks to the hovering helicopter, still screaming. His shoes are soaked in blood and dirt, 288

book five

a thousand muddy bills flutter loose in circles a swarm in the wind around him.

His arms are open wide, his mouth agape, begging the gods in the machine

to carry him away from this

unfathomable world.

XIX

"Look out for Palo," Annie had said

and a blind loyalty to the brother who brought him here fills Anthony's body with keen light and brutal focus. There is a kind of redemption he feels as he sends searing jaws down into the enemy's muscle and fat. Yes, this is it. Take it all down. Bite deep until its dead. Palo fights at his back.

Anthony lashes out at the dogs coming at them, the fire of universal aggression toward the unknown propelling him forward until the moment arrives when he hears

Palo collapse behind him.

Glancing back, he sees that two bullet holes have sheared off the left side of the blond dog's head. And so Anthony stops too, pants, ponders, and wonders what next, watching as the dogs from his pack scurry off, just as the other pack did when their Queen died. Then he hears a bullet snap

and looks up to fi nd

the only two left

are him

and one angry bitch.

XX

That dog there, the one in her sights, turns and looks to his dead companion.

289

S H A R P T E E T H

She notes the pause,

the chink of weakness and

in a flash she lunges.

As she crosses the ground,

another dog by her side is hit and goes down with a piercing whine.

At this, her target turns his head

and sees her speeding at him.

So much for the element of surprise.

He rears back and races from the site, fleeing either from the terror overhead or the anger in her eyes.

Either way, she doesn't care,

there will be nothing to stop her.

She has chosen his fate.

She knows she will chase this certain dog to his certain end.

XXI

Up in the helicopter,

Peabody watches on the radar as

orange lights one by one

go black like matchsticks blown out.

Samuels and Ryan are taking their toll.

"There's the guy there." Morrow aims a spotlight.

Peabody sees Venable standing

clearly insane in his hysteria.

"That's the guy," Peabody says to Morrow.

"The little fellow?"

"Yeah."

Venable is yelling and hopping around, yelling like a fevered fool.

Peabody watches him, thinking about the soft self-assurance 290

book five

he heard in Venable's voice

when they first spoke months ago,

recalling all the places that voice has led him since. Peabody says, "Let's loop around and make sure everything's secure.

We can come back and pick him up later."

The helicopter crew is silent

knowing they're leaving this man

to the judgment of mad dogs.

But when the soldier Samuels speaks up, all he says is, "Okay."

"Yeah." Ryan shrugs. "No point landing till we know the ground is clear."

And the chopper heads off

leaving Venable

soiled and screaming

with a fresh and blossoming pain.

They arc the helicopter round in

widening circles above the landscape

fragments of orange popping on the screen as dogs fight in the shelter of the dump's refuse, impossible to target. So the helicopter fl ies on, each man reading the earth carefully, eyeing the terrain, until suddenly: "Fuck. What the hell is that?"

Ryan's pointing to something glistening in the mud.

"Get closer," says Samuels.

Ryan is on his walkie,

alerting unknown and distant voices

to the strange scene they are descending toward, one which has everyone onboard,

even the battle-scarred soldiers,

staring wide-eyed

in dumb wonder.

* * *

291

XXII

She chases the dog,

her paws raw and torn from the rocks and loose glass, her neck bleeding as she leaps over tires and through toxic mud. The radial fibers tear into the tender flesh between each paw. The pain fuels her anger as she eyes her prey hop nimbly from one pile to the next.

She keeps after him.

She will chase him until

he has been severed from time.

XXIII

Cutter hides at the edge

watching gravely as Blue,

pierced with a bullet

that must have touched his brain just so, lies twisting in the mud with an epileptic fury. Blue's contortions are worse than shock, electrical crosscurrents inside his mind set the change surging.

Cutter can barely watch as Blue's face goes canine then human then canine again, fur riding up and down his flesh like a bristled wave, Blue's spasms squeeze an agonizing wet growl from his throat. Cutter steps out gingerly, preparing

to end his friend's pain in the surest and hardest way. But bright lights sweep the ground and he quickly jumps back as the helicopter descends.

Three men, moving fast, grab

a shaking, bleeding Blue, lay him on a plastic sheet, and lift him into the loud bird.

* * *

292

book five

As it rises, Cutter steps into its wake, looking up

as his friend disappears,

swallowed into the bed of the night's

low clouds.

XXIV

The helicopter never went back for Venable he was left to wander, broken, back

to the limo that still sat waiting, just over the hill. Getting in, the blood and mud

leaked from his clothes, staining the perfect white leather.

"Go," he shrieked.

The driver, who'd been listening to his iPod oblivious to the night's events,

looked around for the others.

He wouldn't budge without them, after all, he was hired by Goyo.

He would wait.

"Goyo's dead! Goyo's dead!" Venable swung for the back of the driver's head

through the open partition.

A weeping, thrashing Venable

was pulled kicking from the car.

The driver threw him to the dirt

and spat on him for good measure

before driving away.

The driver didn't care, fuck it,

Venable couldn't fire him, he quit.

293

S H A R P T E E T H

Venable slapped his palms on the wet earth and collapsed into sobs that shook

the world around him.

XXV

Fifteen miles away, as they cut across the night sky, Ryan is still on the radio, calling in descriptions of the dog man thing that's twitching on the tarp. Peabody stares at it,

almost feeling the spasms and the agony in his own gut. Whatever it is, the trembling flesh is swollen and pink, thick strands of fur rising from patches only to quickly recede again.

Even the bones seem agonized

as the cycle repeats itself.

Peabody can't bear to watch

and shifts his gaze to the landscape instead. The darkness below

makes him suspect the helicopter is headed away from the city,

and sure enough when they finally touch down it's at a military base

way east and Sierra high.

A medevac team is waiting on the tarmac and within seconds two men have jumped on board with

a needle full of something.

They dose the beast up and load it, still groaning, onto a gurney, into an ambulance, and off they go, taking Samuels and Ryan with them.

Morrow and Peabody are left staring

at the siren lights that disappear past a Quonset hut. Just like that, the mystery

has vanished.

* * *

294

book five

Peabody looks at Morrow. "Any idea what that was?"

"No. And the way these guys work,

I'm sure we'll never know."

They silently stand there,

letting their adrenaline cool.

Morrow jumps onto the tarmac

and offers a hand to Peabody.

"Come on, I've got a feeling we're going to have to find our own ride home."

Peabody takes his hand and hops down

not saying anything as they head toward the base their minds slightly blown

but their bodies intact.

XXVI

Anthony's vow to Annie ended

the minute Palo closed his eyes.

Just like that, his blood hunger died away and all he wanted to do was flee the game. But leaving has proved tricky,

that mad and vengeful cur is still close on his heels. What a waste. To turn and bare teeth

would be to struggle for or against something he no longer knows or feels. The war between life and death goes on without him tonight,

now he simply runs.

The dog maintains her pursuit,

try as she might neither losing ground nor gaining it. They have left the dump behind

and now race through the empty veins of the city across barely lit neighborhoods

where the people living stretched-thin lives clutch at the edge of civilization.

Anthony runs on, along the pocked and torn roads, past trailers lying at loose and random angles. 295

S H A R P T E E T H

He barely glances back, his pace feels sure. Eventually he can escape this dog and then, perhaps, he'll head back to the sea,

this strange chapter finished. But fi rst he just keeps running

from a dog he could take

if he even cared.

XXVII

Cutter wanders tail down back toward

the last thing he can think of as home. It takes him longer, unsure of his way mourning his lost friend with every step, sniffing for traces of familiar dogs or familiar signs. When he stops and curls up beneath the dry sagebrush, a long, unbroken whine leaks out of him. He remembers Blue in pale rooms full of cards, a dog with a head full of hearts and spades and fifty-two memories in every hand.

Cutter cries for his friend.

When the sun comes down

and our bodies rest,

our souls catch up.

Early the next morning, he rises to venture out into the new pink light.

Chased by some kids through an abandoned lot and slinking through alleyways eating

whatever an alley's got,

Cutter keeps heading south.

He reaches the bunker in four days' time. The steel door is open, so he crosses the lot and trots right in, his nose

296

book five

up for trouble. But there are only

a handful of dogs and a couple of guys all looking bruised, scarred, tired.

They had made it back in ones and twos, and not many at that.

Finding a quiet corner, he lies down on the concrete fl oor and changes, then searches through the warehouse till he finds the pile of clothes he left behind. He buttons his shirt

and nudges a guy

resting against the wall.

"What's the plan?" Cutter asks,

The guy doesn't even look at him as he answers.

"We wait."

"What do we wait for?"

"We wait for Baron."

"Is anyone sure he's coming back?"

The guy shrugs.

Somewhere back in the shadows

a lone dog sighs

a long sigh.

XXVIII

Her body is sore

with the plain truth of exhaustion.

Her anger has burned down to small coals as thirst pulls at a throat

scratched raw from the grit and the grime, but she's come so far

there's nothing for her to do but go on trailing. A mile on ahead, he stops, lifts his leg, pisses against a tree,

then moves on.

297

S H A R P T E E T H

Paces later she barely pauses as she passes but sniffs the wetness, and feels the heaviness sink in. She can sense the strength buried in his scent. And something about it

gives her chills.

She shakes it off with a snort

and keeps going.

There are another two miles of this.

He moves with a kind of assuredness,

his body swaying with cowdog hips.

She blinks

half-blinded by the dirt and salt from the roads but can't quite see him clearly.

She watches though

with great wonder

as he slows, then pauses

at a small roadside puddle.

She approaches cautiously,

edges around him, feels nothing,

the fires inside her having

died down to smoke.

As he drinks

he steps gingerly to the side, making room. Drops of oil paint, warped rainbows on the surface but it's good enough for now.

Their cold noses

just barely

touch.

He turns then

and heads back the way they came.

Blinking,

she follows.

298

XXIX

Almost noon and Peabody's up to his elbows down at the station.

The phone rings and,

expecting news on an abuse case,

he's surprised to hear a familiar lisp.

"Detective?"

"Ah," Peabody settles in. "I guess I was expecting to hear from you."

Silence.

"You were there, I assume?" asks Venable.

"Yes." Peabody leafs through a stack of papers, waiting for the conversation to move on.

"I was quite surprised by it all. By everything."

"Yep. Me too," says Peabody.

Silence, silence, silence.

"So, what are you doing about it?"

"Hmmm." Peabody leans back in his chair. "Well, I had a partner once,

a long time ago, back when

I was young and he wasn't.

Anyway, you know what he would always say?"

"What was that."

"Well, Mr. Venable, he would say, 'You gotta remember, kid, this universe was built by the low bidder.'"

Silence, silence, silence.

Peabody picks some dry skin on his knuckle.

"I'm not sure I see," says Venable.

"Well, that's all I've got. Good luck, Mr. Venable."

Peabody hangs up the phone.

He looks at the photo of his boy and his wife. And, diving back into his papers, he reaches out 299

S H A R P T E E T H

in an offhand way and touches the picture frame, almost for luck, mostly for love.

XXX

When the time came,

when Anthony changed back

as they lay in the shade of a room

with rough lumber walls and a clay dirt fl oor in a corner of the canyon ranch he had led them to, she watched, still a beast,

as his flesh slid into its familiar shape. Not believing, not trusting, but knowing and feeling her eyes grew wider as

his muscles were reborn and his slender cheekbones fell back into place.

Her heart surged, her breath lifting

to the top of her chest

as he emerged whole, like a gift from the gods. Lying out before her on the floor naked and beautiful softly breathing, he did not know her, not yet, that would come soon,

but for now her tail was thumping on the soft earth with the solid rhythm of joy.

And then

when she changed back

Anthony didn't say anything,

his whole body frozen in tense disbelief. Again, he waited for the hand that would shake him, wake him sleepy there on the beach of Venice, but no hand came.

The dream reality kept unfolding, her taut stomach, the line of her breasts,

the hair between her legs and

the curve of her thighs.

300

book five

Even before her face was back,

he knew, his muscles clenched with joy. As her eyes recast themselves,

he gently reached

across the floor with an open hand

which she seized and held.

He pulled her close, wrapped himself around her white skin, kissing small pieces of her, salty and wet from the change touching like a blind man

every mole he had memorized,

breathing the scent of her in.

They didn't speak, they didn't explain their embrace said it all with

familiar tastes lips touching lips and neck and ear, the perfect familiar nature rushed

like white water through their spinning minds, muscles pulling shoulders and hips close as the rough soil scratched against their skin. Palms and fingers ran along chests and thighs. They shook with something that was almost anger or frustration but truly

only the violent reassurance

of lost things found

driving through them

like a stake.

Kiss embrace kiss shaking off and shivering embracing in the nakedness of the noon day light. Afterward, looking out a small window where the blue sky entered,

she listened to the sounds of the ranch, metal clanging, a man's voice

a girl's voice, she heard all this

301

S H A R P T E E T H

as Anthony held her still.

Then, like a knot

fi nally released

she exhaled.

A few moments later,

wearing a borrowed blue dress, she waited as the girl named Annie talked to Anthony. Behind them in the driveway, a scarred old man sat idling in a pickup.

"We're going up the coast," the Annie girl said.

"What about the other dogs?" Anthony asked.

"You're the only one who came back."

Annie looked like she was pretty once, sometime before

she was so infi nitely sad.

XXXI

With the advertising money gone,

the once burgeoning drive to adopt dogs in the county of Los Angeles withers,

the strays pile up in the kennels

and the short-lived reverse on putting them down is, predictably, re-reversed

by a clearly regretful but pressured city council. Dogs who have been passed over

are led to a room where the nurse holds the paw and the veterinarian slips a thin needle into the living vein. The dog breathes heavily and the lids fl icker dying down

to nothing.

There are three dogs playing in three separate yards for whom the machinery of the pound

no longer matter, four months ago they were taken in 302

book five

by the owner of a deli,

by the daughter of a gym coach,

and by an art teacher

up in the Valley.

These dogs have by now lost their memory of one another as distant faces and shared scents have been rinsed away by happier days.

They have forgotten too the man

who once quietly sheltered them

from the chemical jaws of the system.

But they never forget,

the taste

of those carne asada

tacos.

At the edge and the center of heaven,

coyote naps

in the prime mover's shade.

XXXII

Peabody's driving home,

he's blinking hard, pushing it all back, the memory of the blonde

smiling at him in the San Pedro twilight, Anthony kneeling, weeping

in the coals of his burnt-out house,

even the smell of the dogs that surrounded him in the dry heat of the ranch that day. He lifts each memory up to the light,

then buries them all.

Peabody learned long ago

that holding on to anything too tight, even the truth, can drive you to places no one should see. 303

S H A R P T E E T H

Peabody learned long ago

that having all the answers

was something quite different

from simply saying

case closed.

Case closed.

XXXIII

Moons slide by.

On the beaches of Santa Cruz

two dogs play,

watched over by Annie, the nice young lady everyone knows, whose laughter

is all ice cream sweetness,

who befriends the homeless, bringing them curried egg sandwiches and listening to their raspy tales of who they were before they were this. Annie takes in the sunset, sitting on benches amid the lost carnival souls. The broken voices ramble on, their sad pirate tales curling in the air, but she's silent now, the rose color fading from her cheeks

her gaze as wide as the empty horizon

and an expression slipping to pebble hard as if she's only waiting now

for the ocean to rise

and drown the pain.

On the beaches of Santa Cruz

two dogs play,

silently watched by a one-armed man

with lines on his face

hard as ridges on redwood bark.

He sits, never talking to passersby,

304

book five

never offering his name,

simply chews on his lips and sighs through the days. He lets the dogs play for hours

before limping after them

toward the soft light of home.

On the beaches of Santa Cruz

two lovers sit on a bench at night

curled up in their small

corner of the world.

She laughs, thinking

of the crooked path they tumbled down

to get here,

where the act of falling fi nds only

the assurance of another embrace,

where hands are held

with unthinking constancy.

Pointing up at the sky

their voices gild the perfect quiet

as they softly whisper names;

pearl moon,

skillet moon,

lemon moon,

cue ball moon.

Smiling at their own smiles and

leaning together like slender cedars,

with all the tenderness of foolish love. Cats have been disappearing

from the neighborhood.

XXXIV

Her girlfriend is late for their Tuesday drink night, so Bonnie orders another pinot grigio

305

S H A R P T E E T H

and asks if maybe she can have some crackers. It's been a tense week,

her allergist says it's the change of seasons that leaves her feeling all shaky,

but she's not sure.

Maybe it's the Santa Anas.

A tall man comes through the door

and asks about the seat beside her.

"I'm waiting for a friend." She smiles.

"Oh, that's fine, I'll stand." He nods, and orders a Pellegrino with lime.

Some polite conversation follows,

names, jobs, anecdotes from the day,

then for some reason, whether it's the wine or the comforting way he listens,

she keeps going, telling him things

that come from deeper and deeper inside, the loss of the dog, the fear of the future. She says nothing of the loneliness,

but she knows it's there, she wears it like perfume. She goes on and he sits listening,

with an expression that holds no judgment. Finally, she pauses,

smiling with a slight blush.

He places his hand

on hers and says,

"Bonnie, have you ever felt

that you were somehow

different?"

When her friend fi nally shows,

late because her car wouldn't start,

she finds Bonnie long gone.

The bartender said she left with a fellow oh, about thirty minutes ago.

306

book five

Well, good for her, the friend thinks

as she orders herself a rusty nail.

Back at Bonnie's house

he takes the knife

and slowly cuts himself

along a well-worn

pink-and-yellow scar

running the length of his last fi nger. She knows she should be frightened

but she isn't.

She trusts Lark.

XXXV

Now too,

resting throughout LA,

kneeling before our children,

lying beneath the broad and blond wood tables where single moms

cut up wet apples and fresh pears.

Now too,

at the crest of the city's horizon,

trotting alongside runners in the hills these dogs with their watchful eyes,

pricked-up ears and bristled skin,

are still tense with anticipation.

They move through the days

looking and longing for the once promised and foretold sign of

Baron.

The new beginning.

An old promise.

They wait,

alert for the moment

307

S H A R P T E E T H

when the light changes

and the world rears back

feeling the sharp teeth

of the plan

on its exposed

and waiting neck.

These dogs are ready

sitting patiently

at our feet.

Let us pause now

and close this sanguine song.

Let us cock our own ears and listen

to the random, ringing jangle

of the linked chain

and cool steel leash

dancing together

across the city's

ever looming twilight.

308

A CKNO WLEDGMENTS

Dedicated to Nora Montana and Carolina Rose. With gratitude to Jennifer Barth, Stephanie Cabot, and Keira Alexandra. Additional acknowledgment goes out to Chris Desser, Lindsey Stanberry, and Chris Parris-Lamb for their assistance. Thanks also to mom, for letting me get a dog.

311

About the Author

TOBY BARLOW is executive creativedirector at the advertising agency JWT inDetroit and a contributor to the literary maga-zine n+1 and the Huffington Post. He splits his time between Detroit, Michigan, and New York City. Sharp Teeth is his first book. Visit www.AuthorTracker.com for exclusive information on your favorite HarperCollins author

Credits

Designed by Leah Carlson-Stanisic

llustrations by Natasha Michaels

Cover design (c) Suzanne Dean

Cover illustration (c) Natasha Michaels

Copyright

SHARP TEETH. Copyright (c) 2008 by Toby Barlow. All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. By payment of the required fees, you have been granted the non-exclusive, non-transferable right to access and read the text of this e-book on-screen. No part of this text may be reproduced, transmitted, down-loaded, decompiled, reverse engineered, or stored in or introduced into any information storage and retrieval system, in any form or by any means, whether electronic or mechanical, now known or here-in after invented, without the express written permission of HarperCollins e-books.

Adobe Acrobat e-Book Reader December 2007

ISBN 978-0-06-157363-7

10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

About the Publisher

Australia

HarperCollins Publishers (Australia) Pty. Ltd. 25 Ryde Road (PO Box 321)

Pymble, NSW 2073, Australia

http://www.harpercollinsebooks.com.au

Canada

HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.

55 Avenue Road, Suite 2900

Toronto, ON, M5R, 3L2, Canada

http://www.harpercollinsebooks.ca

New Zealand

HarperCollinsPublishers (New Zealand) Limited P.O. Box 1

Auckland, New Zealand

http://www.harpercollinsebooks.co.nz

United Kingdom

HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.

77-85 Fulham Palace Road

London, W6 8JB, UK

http://www.uk.harpercollinsebooks.com

United States

HarperCollins Publishers Inc.

10 East 53rd Street

New York, NY 10022

http://www.harpercollinsebooks.com

Document Outline

- 00000___e72eaef84b4b6ecab62f2ae76741a462.pdf

- 00001___66e19d891ace9402c1e5d06fb853c133.pdf

- 00002___005fbf027f94429a5a1d2a89ead69e58.pdf

- 00003___45f27fd0a7cf04681d2c40ea45bcf9d4.pdf

- 00004___acf9d240948dc632d42f4de7d99a5df7.pdf

- 00005___8758e531e1369b5d35240bfb3844ebb4.pdf

- 00006___82ee7fa630a602d14b30d531bbb8afd6.pdf

- 00007___c1a4d5156ff08c9a18827fcf6aed050b.pdf

- 00008___8f6644150142b70c7ca5cca89e5fc674.pdf

- 00009___7850ca286a814e4f0f8093c1c844c9de.pdf

- 00010___18260aeed8b5c5edc627268ecb51d338.pdf

- 00011___7c36af98b7b29223d0cebd471a15edf8.pdf

- 00012___65a9e36d456aa357e980d3c2ee1d28ed.pdf

- 00013___6449ecfa615ba1efb41c18a2d60dd27a.pdf

- 00014___4b41b85ae59353406b52c6a4da88d130.pdf

- 00015___4aacfb655b1c0fb2ad42994cfec5b8aa.pdf

- 00016___00e165897c74c0fb52ea8ced55c9e439.pdf

- 00017___39cd758b9f001fa5aa896f18020cd6f2.pdf

- 00018___62139bde844c53b4cf7f1323f3b7d348.pdf

- 00019___96e70c694bb58c18828eb3de3b3fe7df.pdf

- 00020___c6127fe40e7a2dbf86d4a0d7c6537dcc.pdf

- 00021___e79eba74bcbcc74bce4a97dd07bd5134.pdf

- 00022___3a0982ffa7874ca77e768a6ab8f79ef5.pdf

- 00023___6756b5faa5c1bf50f554304510711220.pdf

- 00024___754d638d276918b270d95ff35db89736.pdf

- 00025___fffbc0c6a1699fac816363412a3dbe62.pdf

- 00026___1dda772bc3aa1d25ac4b79689db1e30d.pdf

- 00027___86ade6718e2236dee331ee095dbabe56.pdf

- 00028___5bbe71bdaaa4bbf30c0459177150dc85.pdf

- 00029___a2ac9ce2d71b445d4ed419f63943437a.pdf

- 00030___c41719a3f3929bb8c492851db8108f1a.pdf

- 00031___05bda0738fe52121b9ad54d5d8ffe57d.pdf

- 00032___fc7d4cb6c7f29958833ca8e5c4322896.pdf

- 00033___f4f4720b70f629cc139a65b890ce05e7.pdf

- 00034___c74f7f0d92bb51ea2a45065590d52033.pdf

- 00035___da85ed2230616bfa1a78f64699b8672a.pdf

- 00036___cea7b6281c6091cb2a5b41627f4042f5.pdf

- 00037___37b872ea0cd2ffaba72bb7be4e0daa55.pdf

- 00038___d442a292555f016d7b416fec1ac23786.pdf

- 00039___ea3302be35b4fbb91de1293bfa16eeff.pdf

- 00040___d9633cb44770c547d5af20073a67924f.pdf

- 00041___aa7e464b844bef885a7591c62a674ff6.pdf

- 00042___d9edb5767578b7072414fa465e9a4fe8.pdf

- 00043___264e6be0d8ab922bcdf35c54f6015f62.pdf

- 00044___30303a9fc80f36c371ef22e446c1baaa.pdf

- 00045___49a7c7a96ad2ae74f4fa4d74d4fe4694.pdf

- 00046___0cbb4500e4a0d1085b6e9e11a20e0fd4.pdf

- 00047___1eef28ad0b6cb1a13d78d9a054f99c6d.pdf

- 00048___381a523fa86a31b5ca3bdd82982aeb9a.pdf

- 00049___8653b712d1e1b05333c6e6efe9ce0270.pdf

- 00050___8fe42b8046582372971abb210f0f06f6.pdf

- 00051___39d2089414b9b3a406e0b3e1c88fbc75.pdf

- 00052___293c21a7a08cf232b976d95a0e87d008.pdf

- 00053___a1d0a1e3703a5712466e13b5dd6ef9df.pdf

- 00054___d4da183fa7e44c199cabb7ccbf8e865a.pdf

- 00055___0ef995d2d598e7417e971f34ba54880a.pdf

- 00056___2ccf894a5ecae57583b5d25fbbcf99df.pdf

- 00057___81ab8e607935d92482d65aaf736349da.pdf

- 00058___2f654882de38e261cb3f8c68d64def13.pdf

- 00059___710a891f57426f21d9ca875606694f44.pdf

- 00060___0e8e106a9b6e8673b13900a6cac426d2.pdf

- 00061___4490c47fb58f79f9e79ddf51543a3547.pdf

- 00062___1360fbc6f177c631e37f2e320c16e1f9.pdf

- 00063___a5fcb023b465e6df4a0500ac77cf7c88.pdf

- 00064___ef9ae1edf71e9c5ffbb9b874ed5dce9f.pdf

- 00065___ddcb28bd98682d2125982e69c8ff9544.pdf

- 00066___9136188d22352fc4d1672edf7c7b52b4.pdf

- 00067___e0fb79df247593fe895c957526ecaf21.pdf

- 00068___5612094fde03cc93c15055030e4fd985.pdf

- 00069___b3f7976fcc0f2526a4f5a6d1a04a68fa.pdf

- 00070___4f952fcc1e14aeb5692420150b821546.pdf

- 00071___9234da6981d7a03f5319b63ee8513274.pdf

- 00072___c83feef0390756a3700d23e4c418dfb0.pdf

- 00073___de77771defbb48097d85fe071986592e.pdf

- 00074___2d46281f43f4f0176b13126a79d242d5.pdf

- 00075___752567329e2f6a3e49b4104ca3af494b.pdf

- 00076___2dc9d706d8fd208ae7c144f22bbf8f1c.pdf

- 00077___c82915176f8e405f2f3785933dac170d.pdf

- 00078___bdb8cd0a3ffafadca546f6286ec53962.pdf

- 00079___96e534afb44988866f656211826da608.pdf

- 00080___f1e480b5cde201a661cab2f946b0e587.pdf

- 00081___bb82879c3b971bf00a0c864823a58adc.pdf

- 00082___87f8345482a76c09049c4455d19103c5.pdf

- 00083___96157c0779153a7d65d0747c796ec097.pdf

- 00084___3cf34acdb24ff4b096ff790775ead7db.pdf

- 00085___731406fc3998a920da74acf800ef13b1.pdf

- 00086___4dc867e2a1df576c67ea40f95b9cdb97.pdf

- 00087___95ccf3edd06929f7828a09b5483f5b68.pdf

- 00088___0e50372281eaf281e50af6ec4e6789b4.pdf

- 00089___cf31474e2f1f5cadcfc2c9e35df43c51.pdf

- 00090___312b5563721bfb64c7e1ef69c7d6cb88.pdf

- 00091___690222c7deee9cc88038648073077772.pdf

- 00092___55a1dfb6a9a69e3924498a71b3b77030.pdf

- 00093___9f65f06446c6e360d98d1dac89395822.pdf

- 00094___6578be9ea4f7cd01cfca1507dee45797.pdf

- 00095___93e9b59d02097aec8317d7917e2e7926.pdf

- 00096___9e3caa9200bd1d4ffe08b773b1d0a8cf.pdf

- 00097___c22e0df51c3856ca99a6385bba395edf.pdf

- 00098___cae513638077007a0a1fee3e7f56aa16.pdf

- 00099___d2dd4af51c8aa115d2bf2f8127ffa37b.pdf

- 00100___89cc0073b900281913df9233412649df.pdf

- 00101___2d85ed24eb330a2ab44515e95979d54a.pdf

- 00102___b7ce4cc91347aac869cc812a3f4b16e8.pdf

- 00103___094873d90db55fb9fb8c3b21e028263e.pdf

- 00104___cf04aae42b074f510555e1e9a0b66bc9.pdf

- 00105___8d934cb6ef60a0e7137b2b4aac8e53f6.pdf

- 00106___5cdabb989e484a83ac6472fb422382a3.pdf

- 00107___b322332843b2620ade5a0f0697bdd4b9.pdf

- 00108___d917dbd24b1fa3be089195ba09aa8004.pdf

- 00109___e98cc4d1d02934b62bf597c700109b01.pdf

- 00110___a0425ac8788b2c212d95a66970e6149d.pdf

- 00111___e201e9d0bd7b3cef1cf4a4cccc6ad0b4.pdf

- 00112___d7ab112b382c0507032a77f9d5e3738d.pdf

- 00113___7c001f2b183081fb3ee22d7a9c738397.pdf

- 00114___eba249605150a53d5ad7787f06a9a868.pdf

- 00115___d62f50374cc2ebfcdb4cdb4ab2bc27d9.pdf

- 00116___36d25d9f8880479ee79b7614e496d588.pdf

- 00117___7bddec0a5e131b9e6c3d248d745cec9d.pdf

- 00118___bd0b730766acd4c792ba2c882d9e575f.pdf

- 00119___11735752ca382382c9cf79bfde339051.pdf

- 00120___d137465712fbe1c35184a4c3623880f0.pdf

- 00121___7df475f3d389712274662d31a532176a.pdf

- 00122___2618c02bbceaeb1726f4bbabe1e050f2.pdf

- 00123___cadb9f56e7c01d4e2caccc4fb3a63fee.pdf

- 00124___f3e5d006e933b60ec2a54829a71bcf15.pdf

- 00125___a05369cedb4969c31a3e3a96638d66cc.pdf

- 00126___9fe18337b18c51a72eb1932d231454e5.pdf

- 00127___30fc7e3a2e8e6079fed194e385f75869.pdf

- 00128___03d3cba04b059adb0b33c35bb4517807.pdf

- 00129___6f058c3ec34486627b746b90e0e71529.pdf

- 00130___9d5ff0595c83f0a1cc3123a275fcc305.pdf

- 00131___fefdb8be226e48a8c9f9b46a25563f07.pdf

- 00132___db93c841644137e2cc88f6f40d370a39.pdf

- 00133___11ebe98dfb2aa2b77666db50dca5c44a.pdf

- 00134___cd1b580dcc589178dbde20155f5f93be.pdf

- 00135___076aab21b39922e52f01b8462df955a5.pdf

- 00136___3824a06df96123945c92272f5d4656bc.pdf

- 00137___3a522678132dc78277499de216ee310d.pdf

- 00138___96b258d0b5e83ce40b557826bbebcd5c.pdf

- 00139___9d9f117c993735c32a3cfc417f318b49.pdf

- 00140___e7cfb471550ff2cab14b08b5d8cb4c34.pdf

- 00141___85a2957d6caef0c70327ea5a1e450dd1.pdf

- 00142___98cec0df0198646ed1d88b3f536f8932.pdf

- 00143___32467ec76c194b2455a63c3b3f3c3539.pdf

- 00144___4e733b84c09aeafd3a008223b0a80a84.pdf

- 00145___c6d282ed8373e6dd5eba27e166710197.pdf

- 00146___1b447f8a785b28820183326ecfb55492.pdf

- 00147___907c7eafefd69faf1ab66940e1278bca.pdf

- 00148___dde33560d5591d21759df68818278db9.pdf

- 00149___a28739d22876695cdbe63e7f273d116c.pdf

- 00150___928df6c8e23698623091720458e43072.pdf

- 00151___96a221974f9eb682c462e15122ef6665.pdf

- 00152___05436dc32d2251eec63bacf4e6bf4455.pdf

- 00153___8b05cdb8c8f995fba748001df0e2dcf6.pdf

- 00154___05254ce6bdb76d8dfadec1869da87fa1.pdf

- 00155___1149fb1a8fba76d8b3107aea0fe932c0.pdf

- 00156___31a08551ef81de2fbb4984150d91ee30.pdf

- 00157___46068a7180e15dca62d3f7c2fd7a4ffc.pdf

- 00158___0011a239e84f9bedac449894f5f97291.pdf

- 00159___7fe8b6abdbd2f3cc0ff600b3852ed8fe.pdf

- 00160___ca8e05bfd8af70fd4efaf083d267df4d.pdf

- 00161___3d0c90c089667735404cab755842625d.pdf

- 00162___b857f68233b802fd71c7277adac741da.pdf

- 00163___208d7e2ed460ff6018e9b6095abd207b.pdf

- 00164___2368733cbb55cee04de913460457bb2c.pdf

- 00165___dcf73ffc13f5b39f31fc1ea76cb543c0.pdf

- 00166___5f8e208bd0eb9eef63a41f6710d5d307.pdf

- 00167___d229ac63d5ba12248777c5a8b8d0d39e.pdf

- 00168___df878d98f645f6eb935110a4f4b28aa4.pdf

- 00169___e07a6eb6f5ae6a533efd7e77278c62a1.pdf

- 00170___9d14268ebe748feed98e38ab31c6a66d.pdf

- 00171___c6bcf18cba4944473cbf4923faa184ec.pdf

- 00172___8435b5c3630e9c28d4f83ec5f9c21415.pdf

- 00173___a84cc906c2d1616f97b9663cb50fc3c2.pdf

- 00174___8beea42a9583c7571b0d5f80fc8480db.pdf

- 00175___88c560bb9d973e63dfae22c1e5b53479.pdf

- 00176___b02b2812806cb8f54cae62e23106756d.pdf

- 00177___a38818f20abcf164d533468f66201da5.pdf

- 00178___c957948437f2d4c5819cd919d932e216.pdf

- 00179___e32fb5e59dee892ad668aba4c4dacca3.pdf

- 00180___7d1b9575a9efdd32112be6033cff51e3.pdf

- 00181___b7171134ee0800bd55b6ed531b409441.pdf

- 00182___297936beb2477987c11a4b1215decb4a.pdf

- 00183___e6dae8ebca6e508f9b9e7b19dd44a0e0.pdf

- 00184___f7fbd46a07447cdbebe3775dc4cc1772.pdf

- 00185___aa6281c216595b56a68ce53622413a56.pdf

- 00186___f3c333e733348180a0933ef327d66761.pdf

- 00187___c44909088a27f8fea2aaa4a0c6ed75a5.pdf

- 00188___9ed8c8f72a8ca425f55fbe5a890ff456.pdf

- 00189___af9fcfd3901fdfcf0cd2d9daf8a38ba7.pdf

- 00190___6b03d037e42e6587fe8811480ce2742b.pdf

- 00191___267b79a65b19cbb8b10da5b4a519585b.pdf

- 00192___ecca0c76ca221ff7d0ed383dc249beea.pdf

- 00193___165a16677fe7fc6275030c803b441ca3.pdf

- 00194___96342435f99d2455af3e196e0a2a3dd9.pdf

- 00195___f0bbb49663b7f4f9fe63f25f32932a19.pdf

- 00196___755e6d9d4abb349de3a0bceeab5951f9.pdf

- 00197___eaa4bf115a8e425533d8c3a692ef01d2.pdf

- 00198___abb5a0dccb6bf71a511d1f32c0283915.pdf

- 00199___dc4f50353694baaa1bab323b673a9a90.pdf

- 00200___cad864e9d6ef9573b79a13fc50058d41.pdf

- 00201___54700ac28f45c1cabbdd8387b94f86ba.pdf

- 00202___ab8b8da2d731d573ad56eef2fb385652.pdf

- 00203___e56e4fba5833a91cdc72383b5bae58c9.pdf

- 00204___d87610fd104849af43665de80a589607.pdf

- 00205___6823c216dd0a3be2aaeeff8e1eeb1cfd.pdf

- 00206___e52db33a00bb0e00db3ca6f01855b513.pdf

- 00207___60c7b3867b8c783c6d967e24e6d4ab39.pdf

- 00208___d07df98d81a363d9a2d981cba974582a.pdf

- 00209___1334792f68dc3273f91a5a390cb85bc6.pdf

- 00210___1a7cad71751bd0b67275a62cc399a497.pdf

- 00211___6105460261776112446a08fed66d1880.pdf

- 00212___76fc6fb4167ceffb48142d198ab54669.pdf

- 00213___269f9e27de76ea6eaf2a8343046427e0.pdf

- 00214___90ea18f1676b7da7223e0ad5436e12bb.pdf

- 00215___3d1e437e26ac6847ea1c72d779e41459.pdf

- 00216___56de91f86e8c6da2281c46a521a1db20.pdf

- 00217___6333c90708ebc112df4fd9ac24ee616a.pdf

- 00218___184c74e8be5a7a2c02225f084e1d148e.pdf

- 00219___aaa8a4c4767085eb749f88d1777c43a0.pdf

- 00220___aaa8d950804da395569a6a4eb298b8bf.pdf

- 00221___28a4d69da22794e91bf6a45eadd44319.pdf

- 00222___086b01677873149656be48d2260d08fc.pdf

- 00223___bde4e141373672913ca05e6a7a8eeacd.pdf

- 00224___94261c1cbd2dc00f19e951c9c5c9f55c.pdf

- 00225___1cee3e04859ca0fefb548f65e64aeaac.pdf

- 00226___268c9cd3320ba00030f6c6ac58e3cb37.pdf

- 00227___8c3f48c287ae93be6aa236a0e0664bd2.pdf

- 00228___b8ef3b0ff3456c8715766efeafe4494c.pdf

- 00229___8a46b1818b06271f0aa263b41c06c782.pdf

- 00230___7e7feb06fd869861f56f7aa99bfe3d85.pdf

- 00231___88541751880ab70c45cd3c43dd8da900.pdf

- 00232___34b6732f0838f62bae6ecbcd34b2f87c.pdf

- 00233___9f2b8c47520da5436b6df5e06092f792.pdf

- 00234___d33287cf5539884f7fd05109c65a1f8f.pdf

- 00235___6e8754cc911c45a3076ffee449c0f67f.pdf

- 00236___05e37668d75466214b3e327bcdb56ba0.pdf

- 00237___e7b5d7f7c3477795b31642a60d3c9a80.pdf

- 00238___d98479900dbb99cb20697ccedbb4830b.pdf

- 00239___d1692e571e7b076fa772c41625b61523.pdf

- 00240___38a4ef982b50c7504313b5624426c6b7.pdf

- 00241___3176283ce2bccc7834e7b8f4709aae27.pdf

- 00242___207063064e1a2a39d53d5cf2256d2445.pdf

- 00243___1ab1639c21c34f229f2d03ea80e3ffd7.pdf

- 00244___f258aaab83426b092ef51b2a8b0016e5.pdf

- 00245___f7fb194697dcfc8df7bfcfc930022b22.pdf

- 00246___96927f7151845940d7d111eef2f15643.pdf

- 00247___a20badc28f9d20db633af3a7a0299bce.pdf

- 00248___f60239404df6b9980d38e3a50038fd3e.pdf

- 00249___9cf34f7013153bdfe9e55553362aa279.pdf

- 00250___a1dfb05ace729cbb847a96db4b08534e.pdf

- 00251___88c6de92aa096f856fa0ebb579592ae2.pdf

- 00252___5052bc291f01fc7e60443d3ed3333b1a.pdf

- 00253___35ca5753ee7d466eadb5b6d2944bae0d.pdf

- 00254___6d48ed6127d60f110d6b688f8395b42f.pdf

- 00255___4c6dceb2d6b4dd8cfd863a7e56b929b8.pdf

- 00256___003bf20cc86a1293fdf2fbd787e18317.pdf

- 00257___fa5b202e039358c6ea724ae431f73463.pdf

- 00258___a148ad11ed6b8d4056c3bf1334879bef.pdf

- 00259___cf0c77b213fce35247edc3938f49a814.pdf

- 00260___545bb2ff05f57210857d919e308504b6.pdf

- 00261___c42df2de9b5815567fb96ef9abcfc39b.pdf

- 00262___7b216f7917e01a918bb2113f8d851d09.pdf

- 00263___124e05fad3df08f407aaa0a4a7198d95.pdf

- 00264___f9b24d76a9793249d868693416938cd9.pdf

- 00265___ee95991a91c56782014876648f41f501.pdf

- 00266___5f61eece39adc02bb2bcbff55123ea2d.pdf

- 00267___9bc1df9bf07c7e25d2482c279e5ea17b.pdf

- 00268___1ef63051ec897f4ca16969636a00f3a7.pdf

- 00269___3b331517c6ab5b815312e876044df5e2.pdf

- 00270___4ef87256a95813aa23226f477a80ae38.pdf

- 00271___42eb41c472b1c4953cf524727abddd66.pdf

- 00272___5c32fdb17b9ab86b41100bfb313f932b.pdf

- 00273___386c720d0cfdea9617d0fbf76c4151f7.pdf

- 00274___add2260ff6a72438f5db02f593e93eb0.pdf

- 00275___67284e1c57f56cbd03de2dbc6cba5068.pdf

- 00276___7afae036b2715a820b85ffaafa590144.pdf

- 00277___e1c085f917deb0bf655a288fe2410d2a.pdf

- 00278___71a1ef71892b3c2211f5b96b1c3aaad7.pdf

- 00279___e216a00ba72c97a9300a3b752e3c59cb.pdf

- 00280___7e6be2dc4daf795faebe559ba0150329.pdf

- 00281___66ba67c380d6497bdd5621eb1c908a07.pdf

- 00282___01bc3ced9b6f938fc1c69a4674adefb3.pdf

- 00283___35a737c588e194a11a8cc0b5e6c60a5a.pdf

- 00284___94ff5b93ce05338ab210642f70fc7758.pdf

- 00285___ea922b17dcc70acc7f1aacf18830838f.pdf

- 00286___efa7adc761a3750034cc97c43082ac21.pdf

- 00287___852015fb581431c3266b62610e8f8e13.pdf

- 00288___454007acf237c6106580ea20901ea919.pdf

- 00289___e8a0e46de4676b4cb8b1de9880e9e24b.pdf

- 00290___ba6291ed4c50aa8fc71cc6bfe639626d.pdf

- 00291___096d90b7f15eaa35d3d51024aa910cc3.pdf

- 00292___0fefcd4572c0834f4dba00a15aa557ae.pdf

- 00293___3510916f5712232cc048b9976aaa74e3.pdf

- 00294___2c57cfa6929b9c357c455a252899c714.pdf

- 00295___ab51b42d7a7ab9956c0ed541817e981b.pdf

- 00296___e5cf74a1e3f316b69bbadc682086cb9e.pdf

- 00297___30f3e4a60fa060e5bd82d26b51683a12.pdf

- 00298___c00353c69b8fb7298abdb4786bfc61d0.pdf

- 00299___90bd80878c58f524ebac7e4ee2858fd1.pdf

- 00300___88c363bb6e1dd752c550249ea6dda73a.pdf

- 00301___6c896d7e995d9a806d9015cc67e41523.pdf

- 00302___b7297539109847bd4cc3a68778b1b935.pdf

- 00303___a9283c4a9f2ce733657c95c4aadf6b18.pdf

- 00304___17bd5177ebf507161ad405d24ab000cf.pdf

- 00305___00335041bf261c48430204020dd7f41f.pdf

- 00306___0e43df8425a4fdfbc757fea005ad54d7.pdf

- 00307___39e3dc68d40ae33d6d4b61677de122a2.pdf

- 00308___2fbff3021938c537234893b90b97ec98.pdf

- 00309___d8af4299cd83ff27eafbea8a31f2b63d.pdf

- 00310___75d68c08823d465605ed249567098a44.pdf

- 00311___255d86a325bb2dc7e034e38b7f9dd9d3.pdf

- 00312___779b27fc089d53e99a627080fd430b82.pdf

- 00313___f523fb75d036820fef740247bf207a2a.pdf

- 00314___1e8e3685f00b740d5bab21281f9ef8ce.pdf

- 00315___c91b04b6d798834621b03039d387595c.pdf

- 00316___2eba1c784a5c0fcdd2b618ae70ccc7c5.pdf

- 00317___c5e34bcd36dbfc84696cdeabbac34b2e.pdf

- 00318___11a00e68d0695438278e9c50225d8c28.pdf